nest_n it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o usual_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n most_o man_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o other_o man_n duty_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o with_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n more_o than_o their_o own_o and_o so_o other_o man_n sin_n more_o than_o their_o own_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o zeal_n be_v unfeigned_a there_o it_o begin_v at_o home_n they_o will_v allow_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v contraryto_fw-mi god_n interest_n and_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o also_o in_o perfect_a holiness_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o warmth_n and_o vigour_n rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seethe_a hot_a in_o spirit_n nothing_o do_v for_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v negligent_o but_o affectionate_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o key-cold_a that_o make_v no_o work_n in_o religion_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n o_o then_o he_o profit_v and_o get_v ground_n than_o sin_n decay_v grace_n be_v strengthen_v love_n be_v more_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n every_o day_n and_o he_o do_v more_o for_o god_n paul_n profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n gal._n 1._o 14._o why_o because_o he_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o other_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o man_n that_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n when_o his_o heart_n grow_v warm_a for_o god_n and_o zealous_a for_o god_n ii_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v after_o a_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 1._o why_o a_o great_a zeal_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n else_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o good_a degree_n for_o zeal_n be_v a_o great_a fire_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n not_o only_a love_n but_o vehement_a love_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o for_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_a zeal_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n read_v it_o so_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n etc._n etc._n mark_v our_o love_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n such_o a_o warm_a and_o zealous_a work_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o many_o flood_n can_v quench_v it_o that_o nothing_o can_v bribe_v it_o sure_o the_o best_a thing_n deserve_v the_o best_a affection_n therefore_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n and_o for_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccl._n 9_o 10._o 2._o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n such_o as_o increase_v with_o opposition_n as_o fire_n when_o you_o put_v on_o more_o fuel_n it_o grow_v more_o vehement_a so_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o zeal_n that_o grow_v earnest_a with_o discouragement_n alas_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v quench_v we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o discouragement_n from_o within_o and_o without_o but_o when_o we_o can_v resolve_v with_o david_n the_o more_o they_o scoff_v and_o oppose_v he_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o so_o the_o more_o trouble_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o will_v please_v god_n though_o with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n true_a zeal_n be_v inflame_v with_o difficulty_n as_o lime_n the_o more_o water_n they_o pour_v on_o the_o more_o it_o burn_v as_o nehemiah_n courage_n it_o sparkle_v the_o more_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v shall_v i_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a zeal_n when_o it_o sparkle_v by_o opposition_n as_o paul_n the_o more_o they_o persuade_v he_o the_o more_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 13._o though_o they_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o break_v his_o purpose_n such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v quench_v with_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o go_v out_o with_o every_o flout_n and_o scorn_n will_v never_o do_v it_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o great_a zeal_n that_o we_o may_v harden_v ourselves_o against_o all_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n 2._o it_o need_v to_o be_v pure_a too_o such_o a_o fervent_a affection_n have_v need_n be_v right_a for_o since_o it_o make_v man_n so_o active_a and_o resolute_a certain_o it_o shall_v go_v upon_o clear_a ground_n i_o show_v before_o nothing_o have_v do_v more_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n than_o wild_a zeal_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n out_o of_o its_o place_n that_o set_v all_o the_o house_n in_o a_o flame_n it_o do_v not_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v those_o that_o have_v it_o but_o it_o destroy_v and_o consume_v all_o but_o why_o must_v we_o have_v pure_a zeal_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a zeal_n and_o a_o self-seeking_a zeal_n which_o man_n have_v while_o they_o pretend_v much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o be_v real_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o interest_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o that_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o rend_v their_o affection_n from_o paul_n and_o from_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o they_o may_v affect_v they_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o phil._n 1._o 15._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n there_o may_v be_v a_o zeal_n that_o come_v mere_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n jehu_n can_v say_v come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 10._o 16._o 2._o this_o false_a zeal_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o pretend_v to_o he_o and_o to_o put_v the_o varnish_n of_o our_o cause_n upon_o god_n god_n himself_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o deceit_n jer._n 4._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n to_o be_v use_v to_o god_n ah_o lord_n god_n sure_o thou_o have_v great_o deceive_v this_o people_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o divide_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o dishonour_n god_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o will_v rend_v you_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n so_o as_o to_o devote_v they_o to_o a_o faction_n phil._n 1._o 16._o they_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n and_o it_o harden_v the_o person_n themselves_o as_o jehu_n boast_v of_o his_o zeal_n and_o it_o be_v only_o self-seeking_a and_o the_o lord_n count_v it_o murder_v hosea_n 1._o 4._o use._n have_v we_o this_o pure_a zeal_n such_o a_o zeal_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v many_o note_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v as_o 1._o when_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o injury_n do_v personal_o to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o a_o indifferency_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o god_n compare_v numb_a 12._o 13._o with_o exod._n 32._o 19_o moses_n can_v with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n bear_v all_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o but_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o when_o he_o see_v injury_n do_v to_o god_n but_o break_v the_o table_n 2._o when_o the_o same_o enemy_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o we_o david_n be_v sensible_a not_o of_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o which_o most_o trouble_v he_o be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o forsake_v his_o word_n david_n be_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v at_o absaloms_n rebellion_n as_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o compassion_n mingle_v with_o our_o zeal_n fleshly_a anger_n be_v all_o for_o destruction_n holy_a anger_n be_v for_o conversion_n when_o they_o grieve_v and_o seek_v to_o redress_v the_o matter_n 4._o true_a zeal_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v most_o against_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o run_v out_o upon_o weighty_a thing_n but_o those_o that_o tithe_n mint_n and_o cummin_n and_o neglect_v weighty_a thing_n they_o have_v not_o true_a zeal_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o false_a disproportionate_a zeal_n of_o a_o conscience_n take_v up_o for_o a_o turn_n when_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a conscience_n in_o some_o thing_n man_n be_v mighty_a scrupulous_a and_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n
for_o they_o will_v grow_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v soon_o begin_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o education_n of_o youth_n as_o master_n of_o family_n parent_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o they_o to_o learn_v no_o age_n be_v too_o soon_o for_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o thou_o have_v from_o thy_o infancy_n learn_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o suck_v in_o religion_n with_o our_o milk_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n those_o thing_n we_o keep_v with_o we_o that_o we_o learn_v young_a prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o the_o new_a vessel_n be_v season_v with_o this_o precious_a liquor_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o taste_n tender_a twig_n be_v bend_v this_o way_n when_o they_o be_v as_o wax_n capable_a of_o any_o impression_n use_v 3_o caution_n for_o young_a one_o if_o young_a man_n shall_v obtain_v this_o benefit_n to_o grow_v wise_a than_o the_o ancient_n notwithstanding_o this_o yet_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o age_a job_n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o then_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o wit_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o use_v 4._o to_o humble_v the_o age_a that_o have_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o time_n and_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o blockish_a than_o many_o child_n isa._n 65._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n old_a man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v long_o sit_v under_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v many_o advantage_n to_o improve_v their_o youth_n heb._n 5._o 12._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o age_a that_o be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o their_o unfruitfulness_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o that_o be_v much_o young_a than_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o comparison_n of_o you_o when_o they_o excel_v you_o for_o ripeness_n in_o wisdom_n for_o solidness_n and_o setledness_n in_o manner_n in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n those_o old_a man_n that_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_a before_o they_o have_v consider_v either_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o the_o state_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o those_o be_v child_n of_o 100_o year_n old_a that_o have_v nothing_o to_o reckon_v age_n by_o but_o wrinkle_n and_o gray_a hair_n doct._n 3._o that_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v to_o be_v studious_a in_o practical_a holiness_n the_o word_n that_o will_v give_v you_o understanding_n will_v keep_v you_o out_o of_o all_o snare_n sufficient_o direct_v you_o to_o true_a happiness_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o refer_v it_o to_o practice_n practise_v what_o you_o know_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o these_o be_v such_o as_o have_v god_n promise_n john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n season_n their_o course_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o take_v god_n direction_n with_o they_o god_n will_v tell_v they_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o great_a clearness_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n therefore_o must_v needs_o discern_v holy_a thing_n why_o because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o cloud_n of_o lust_n and_o passion_n which_o do_v insensible_o blind_a and_o make_v they_o stay_v in_o general_n mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n say_v nazianzen_n where_o there_o be_v purity_n there_o be_v brightness_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o clearness_n in_o the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o fancy_n be_v dark_a unless_o a_o man_n have_v a_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n and_o affection_n over_o his_o passion_n of_o anger_n fear_v grief_n and_o over_o his_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o appetite_n towards_o sensual_a delight_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v never_o true_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o the_o season_v his_o course_n in_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v notable_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n unless_o they_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v their_o affection_n in_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a delight_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o will_v never_o have_v this_o practical_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v divine_a thing_n as_o nazianzen_n well_o observe_v be_v conscientious_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o heap_v up_o notion_n but_o frame_v your_o heart_n to_o obedience_n govern_v your_o affection_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o suit_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alas_o those_o that_o seek_v knowledge_n out_o of_o ambition_n curiosity_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o vile_a affection_n get_v but_o very_o little_a true_a spiritual_a light_n they_o may_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o teacher_n but_o not_o the_o understanding_n to_o season_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o the_o more_o we_o practise_v the_o more_o religion_n be_v exemplify_v and_o make_v sensible_a so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o more_o of_o difficulty_n be_v in_o it_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a notion_n and_o naked_a apprehension_n there_o we_o have_v a_o double_a advantage_n a_o exact_a rule_n and_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o religion_n prov._n 3._o 17._o all_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n when_o we_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v than_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o entertain_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o know_v more_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n they_o know_v where_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o averse_a and_o more_o in_o danger_n whereas_o other_o that_o soar_v aloft_o in_o notion_n and_o idle_a and_o lofty_a speculation_n have_v not_o this_o experience_n 4._o they_o that_o practise_v study_v thing_n with_o more_o affection_n than_o other_o mighty_o help_v their_o understanding_n the_o more_o piety_n and_o zeal_n any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n bless_v his_o study_n paul_n profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n why_o gal._n 1._o 14._o be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o zeal_n in_o any_o thing_n will_v profit_v more_o than_o other_o so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n profit_v above_o other_o a_o blunt_a iron_n if_o red_a hot_a will_v pierce_v through_o a_o inch-board_n soon_o than_o a_o cold_a tool_n though_o never_o so_o sharp_a so_o those_o that_o have_v blunt_a part_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v zeal_n and_o good_a affection_n they_o will_v pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o that_o have_v sharp_a part_n want_v the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n 5._o the_o more_o fruitful_a any_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o do_v it_o abound_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o your_o knowledge_n be_v fruitful_a you_o will_v find_v it_o increase_v by_o lay_v out_o your_o talent_n col._n 1._o 10._o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n always_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n first_o he_o press_v knowledge_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n than_o he_o press_v
favour_n that_o often_o resort_v to_o he_o carry_v on_o a_o constant_a communion_n with_o he_o those_o that_o be_v wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n these_o be_v the_o man_n god_n will_v own_v we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n as_o god_n favour_n if_o we_o will_v not_o look_v after_o it_o with_o diligence_n two_o observe_v those_o that_o will_v seek_v god_n aright_o must_v seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o how_o be_v that_o beside_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o use_v it_o note_v three_o thing_n 1._o sincerity_n of_o aim_n 2._o integrity_n of_o part_n 3._o uniformity_n of_o endeavour_n 1._o sincerity_n of_o aim_n many_o pretend_v to_o seek_v god_n but_o indeed_o they_o do_v but_o seek_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n that_o take_v up_o religion_n upon_o base_a and_o carnal_a respect_n joh._n 6._o 26._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v there_o be_v much_o outward_a diligence_n but_o a_o false_a heart_n lurk_v under_o it_o their_o belly_n drive_v they_o to_o he_o of_o all_o by-end_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o base_a vix_fw-la diligitur_fw-la jesus_n propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la jesus_n christ_n be_v scarce_o love_v for_o jesus_n sake_n yet_o further_o those_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o favour_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o hos._n 7._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o do_v seek_v god_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v count_v howl_v they_o only_o mind_v the_o supply_n of_o outward_a want_n and_o make_v prayer_n mere_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o then_o it_o be_v but_o howl_v such_o a_o noise_n as_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o beast_n will_v make_v when_o he_o want_v his_o food_n christian_n no_o doubt_n they_o be_v instant_a there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o earnestness_n they_o be_v affect_v when_o the_o stroke_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o serious_o desire_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o but_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v to_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o want_v as_o the_o beast_n have_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n seek_v from_o god_n more_o than_o god_n or_o not_o for_o god_n we_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n but_o only_o for_o other_o use_n 2._o it_o note_v integrity_n of_o part_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o love_a god_n not_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o of_o believe_v not_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10._o 10._o but_o of_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n act._n 8._o 37._o because_o seek_v of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a term_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v express_v therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o true_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v good_a so_o as_o to_o move_v and_o draw_v the_o will_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o a_o faithful_a say_n that_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a doctrine_n to_o ravish_v the_o will_n now_o observe_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o man_n in_o believe_v some_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v only_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n to_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v they_o may_v have_v some_o clearness_n of_o understand_v this_o way_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a assent_n there_o be_v other_o affect_v so_o with_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o give_v it_o entertainment_n in_o their_o heart_n these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v god_n but_o not_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n a_o speculative_a naked_a and_o cold_a assent_n they_o may_v have_v but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v food_n that_o be_v wholesome_a but_o you_o must_v eat_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v embrace_v it_o it_o must_v be_v accept_v else_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o word_n be_v propound_v to_o man_n as_o true_a now_o the_o truth_n make_v know_v may_v cause_v a_o speculative_a assent_n this_o may_v draw_v profession_n after_o it_o and_o this_o we_o call_v historical_a faith_n because_o we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o gospel_n than_o with_o a_o ordinary_a history_n which_o we_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v propound_v again_o as_o good_a to_o move_v and_o excite_v the_o will_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a good_a the_o good_a of_o happiness_n and_o the_o good_a of_o holiness_n the_o good_a of_o happiness_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o sweet_a then_o there_o be_v the_o good_a of_o holiness_n now_o there_o be_v many_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o good_a and_o profitable_a because_o it_o offer_v pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n such_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o such_o good_a to_o our_o whole_a soul_n we_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o a_o good_a doctrine_n natural_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o have_v a_o hunger_n after_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n therefore_o since_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o clear_o promote_v happiness_n it_o may_v be_v greedy_o catch_v hold_v of_o by_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v affect_v while_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o under_o these_o notion_n and_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o affect_v that_o they_o may_v for_o a_o while_n not_o only_o profess_v it_o out_o of_o danger_n but_o when_o some_o danger_n do_v arise_v they_o may_v defend_v their_o opinion_n with_o some_o care_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n why_o assoon_o as_o any_o great_a danger_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n as_o gibbet_n fire_n rack_n ignominy_n and_o utter_a loss_n assoon_o as_o persecution_n arise_v say_v christ_n all_o this_o ardour_n and_o heat_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o do_v former_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o vanish_v because_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n rather_o upon_o those_o notion_n of_o interest_n and_o profit_n than_o of_o duty_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o happiness_n be_v not_o so_o deep_o root_v in_o they_o not_o so_o durable_a that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o future_a good_a will_v be_v prevalent_a over_o the_o fear_n of_o present_a evil_a and_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v some_o desire_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o carnal_a breast_n but_o they_o be_v easy_o blot_v out_o by_o worldly_a temptation_n but_o the_o true_a desire_n of_o holiness_n be_v last_v and_o will_v prevail_v over_o our_o lust_n 3._o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n imply_v uniformity_n of_o endeavour_n oftentimes_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v strong_o move_v and_o affect_v for_o the_o present_a and_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o holiness_n but_o it_o be_v but_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o move_v not_o the_o whole_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o durable_a the_o people_n mean_v as_o they_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n god_n give_v they_o that_o testimony_n the_o people_n have_v well_o say_v but_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o deut._n 5._o 28_o 29._o they_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o may_v seem_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o reformation_n but_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luk._n 8._o 14._o it_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o so_o deep_o root_v as_o to_o prevail_v strong_o over_o their_o carnal_a distemper_n and_o therefore_o here_o come_v in_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n as_o a_o holy_a
24._o 5._o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal._n 115._o 16._o here_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o beast_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v sometime_o the_o slaughter-house_n and_o shambles_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v slay_v upon_o earth_n rev._n 18._o 24._o a_o receptacle_n for_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a therefore_o here_o they_o have_v not_o their_o blessing_n our_o inheritance_n lie_v elsewhere_o 3._o there_o be_v all_o our_o kindred_n ubi_fw-la pater_fw-la ibi_fw-la patria_fw-la where_o our_o father_n be_v there_o our_o country_n be_v now_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o say_v to_o he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v we_o stranger_n where_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o god_n christ_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o while_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n we_o have_v not_o such_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v our_o father_n it_o be_v his_o house_n heaven_n be_v call_v our_o father_n house_n and_o there_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n col._n 3._o 1._o set_a your_o heart_n upon_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v the_o best_a of_o our_o kindred_n and_o family_n they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n mat._n 8._o 20._o well_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o count_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n here_o because_o their_o kindred_n be_v elsewhere_o 4._o there_o they_o abide_v long_a that_o we_o account_v our_o home_n where_o we_o abide_v a_o inn_n can_v be_v call_v our_o home_n where_o we_o come_v but_o for_o a_o night_n and_o away_o but_o now_o there_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o be_v in_o motion_n there_o be_v rest_n the_o world_n must_v be_v sure_o leave_v if_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a term_n of_o year_n fix_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n all_o the_o time_n we_o spend_v here_o it_o be_v but_o a_o night_n but_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n we_o live_v long_a in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v our_o home_n mic._n 2._o 10._o arise_v depart_v hence_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n god_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o they_o have_v pollute_v it_o with_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o world_n sin_n have_v bring_v in_o death_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o riddance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o passage_n from_o danger_n israel_n dwell_v first_o in_o a_o wander_a camp_n before_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o wall_a town_n and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n we_o look_v for_o one_o to_o come_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v look_v for_o wall_a town_n and_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o so_o here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o wander_a camp_n we_o look_v for_o a_o city_n and_o mark_v as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n so_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v first_o seat_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o in_o a_o temple_n in_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o a_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n for_o you_o know_v as_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v three_o partition_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o there_o be_v three_o heaven_n the_o three_o heaven_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o airy_a heaven_n the_o outward_a court_n this_o life_n be_v so_o frail_a so_o fickle_a we_o can_v call_v our_o abode_n here_o our_o home_n what_o be_v your_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n jam._n 4._o 14._o a_o little_a warm_a breath_n turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n job_n 7._o 1._o be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n upon_o earth_n his_o day_n be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n a_o hire_a servant_n you_o do_v not_o intend_v shall_v live_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o you_o hire_v he_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o work_n he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o be_v go_v so_o all_o our_o day_n be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n we_o do_v our_o service_n and_o then_o we_o must_v be_v go_v actor_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o part_n be_v see_v no_o more_o they_o go_v within_o the_o curtain_n so_o when_o we_o have_v fulfil_v our_o course_n god_n furnish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new_a scene_n of_o act_n and_o actor_n 5._o the_o necessary_a exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n do_v make_v they_o count_v their_o life_n here_o but_o a_o pilgrimage_n and_o themselves_o but_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n viz._n faith_n love_n hope_v 1._o faith_n show_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v faith_n will_v make_v they_o stranger_n heb._n 11._o 13._o they_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o they_o count_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n o_o be_v we_o persuade_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o will_v be_v hasten_v towards_o they_o we_o cry_v home_o home_o we_o talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v outsee_v time_n nor_o look_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o the_o low_a world_n afar_o off_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o but_o faith_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o that_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n when_o we_o look_v to_o heaven_n the_o star_n seem_v to_o we_o but_o so_o many_o spangle_n o_o but_o when_o we_o get_v into_o heaven_n and_o look_v downward_o the_o world_n than_o will_v seem_v but_o as_o a_o molehill_n that_o which_o now_o to_o sense_n seem_v such_o a_o glorious_a thing_n will_v be_v as_o nothing_o 2._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n make_v they_o to_o account_v themselves_o as_o stranger_n a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thing_n here_o below_o because_o his_o love_n be_v set_v upon_o god_n two_o thing_n the_o heart_n look_v after_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v awaken_v by_o grace_n and_o love_n put_v we_o upon_o they_o both_o viz._n a_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o saint_n have_v hear_v much_o of_o christ_n read_v much_o of_o he_o taste_v and_o feel_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v fain_o see_v he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o phil._n 1._o 23._o if_o they_o have_v the_o choice_a contentment_n the_o world_n can_v afford_v this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n think_v this_o to_o be_v motive_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o seek_v thing_n above_o for_o there_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n love_n will_v catch_v hold_n of_o that_o col._n 3._o 1._o the_o place_n be_v lovely_a for_o christ_n sake_n love_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o count_v this_o to_o be_v their_o home_n though_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o now_o spiritual_o while_o they_o be_v here_o yet_o the_o presence_n and_o nearness_n be_v but_o distance_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o absence_n be_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o very_a presence_n do_v not_o quench_v their_o desire_n but_o kindle_v they_o and_o set_v they_o a_o longing_n for_o more_o all_o the_o presence_n the_o communion_n the_o sight_n of_o christ_n they_o get_v now_o it_o be_v but_o mediate_v through_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o interrupt_v his_o face_n be_v many_o time_n hide_v psal._n 30._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v not_o full_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o psal._n 16._o 11._o but_o now_o in_o heaven_n there_o it_o will_v be_v immediate_a god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o there_o it_o will_v be_v constant_a they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n psal._n 17._o 15._o then_o they_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n indeed_o so_o that_o love_n upon_o these_o consideration_n set_v they_o a_o longing_n and_o groan_v 2._o as_o love_n make_v they_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n so_o entire_a subjection_n to_o god_n they_o will_v have_v perfect_a grace_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n therefore_o be_v ever_o groan_v o_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o final_a perfect_a estate_n
rhetoric_n in_o heaven_n and_o certain_o the_o more_o heavenly_a we_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a in_o grace_n the_o more_o wisdom_n shall_v we_o see_v in_o plain_a scriptural_a truth_n infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a many_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n too_o plain_a for_o their_o mouth_n to_o preach_v it_o other_o too_o stale_a for_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n jer._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v reject_v my_o word_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o will_v disguise_v religion_n to_o please_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n they_o mock_v christ_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v that_o put_v a_o centurion_n coat_n upon_o he_o for_o a_o robe_n and_o then_o hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o wrap_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o foolish_a garment_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o so_o expose_v he_o to_o mockage_n rather_o than_o reverence_v 3._o this_o satiety_n bewray_v itself_o by_o our_o affection_n too_o novel_a opinion_n and_o erroneous_a conceit_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o car_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n observe_v it_o when_o you_o will_v that_o soul_n be_v nigh_o to_o spiritual_a blast_n that_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o loathe_n of_o a_o plain_a truth_n and_o man_n must_v have_v new_a thing_n and_o conceit_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o grow_v weary_a of_o opinion_n as_o they_o do_v of_o fashion_n and_o then_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o run_v from_o one_o fancy_n to_o another_o till_o they_o quite_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o have_v shake_v off_o all_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v give_v up_o to_o this_o vertiginous_a spirit_n to_o be_v turn_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n word_n signify_v to_o be_v carry_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n he_o allude_v to_o a_o mariner_n compass_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o every_o wind_n this_o wind_n take_v they_o and_o then_o another_o such_o light_a chaff_n be_v man_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n when_o we_o can_v receive_v old_a truth_n with_o new_a affection_n and_o look_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o new_a quickning_n 4._o this_o levity_n and_o instability_n of_o spirit_n be_v because_o they_o look_v for_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n from_o their_o notion_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n then_o they_o think_v this_o change_n of_o opinion_n shall_v make_v they_o better_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v change_v they_o try_v experiment_n so_o long_o till_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o infatuation_n and_o then_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o they_o as_o a_o brand_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o burn_a 5._o by_o our_o worldly_a project_n man_n show_v a_o loathe_n of_o this_o word_n by_o their_o eagerness_n to_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n with_o martha_n be_v cumber_v with_o many_o thing_n while_o mary_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luke_n 10._o we_o be_v very_o fervorous_a in_o worldly_a affair_n there_o we_o can_v experiment_n this_o kind_n of_o affection_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o word_n beware_v of_o this_o coldness_n to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a symptom_n both_o to_o nation_n and_o person_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o fervent_a and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o who_o word_n it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o your_o best_a affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o isa._n 26._o 8._o our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n there_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o god_n there_o god_n have_v display_v his_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o thy_o memorial_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o bellows_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n and_o to_o quicken_v our_o affection_n to_o he_o 2._o see_v what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v we_o to_o supply_v and_o strengthen_v we_o 1._o to_o enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o light_n be_v pleasant_a say_v solomon_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n with_o our_o eye_n eccles._n 11._o 7._o if_o light_a natural_a be_v pleasant_a what_o be_v light_a spiritual_a therefore_o the_o psalmist_n compare_v the_o word_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o visible_a world_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o one_o than_o the_o intellectual_a world_n can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o do_v as_o much_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o other_o psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v light_a to_o see_v our_o way_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n o_o then_o they_o judge_v so_o indeed_o to_o other_o we_o speak_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o tell_v they_o what_o light_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o word_n they_o say_v those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o pole_n arctic_a at_o the_o autumnal_a equinoctial_a the_o sun_n set_v to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o till_o the_o vernal_a and_o so_o be_v six_o whole_a month_n under_o a_o perpetual_a night_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o return_n with_o what_o clap_v of_o hand_n and_o expression_n of_o joy_n do_v they_o welcome_v the_o sun_n again_o into_o their_o part_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o welcome_v it_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n give_v this_o for_o a_o motto_n post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la lux_fw-la after_o darkness_n light_n imply_v that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o light_v after_o a_o long_a darkness_n as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sun_n again_o to_o those_o northern_a people_n while_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o that_o great_a storm_n at_o sea_n when_o they_o see_v neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n for_o many_o day_n and_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o rock_n and_o dangerous_a shelf_n o_o with_o what_o longing_n do_v they_o expect_v to_o see_v day_n again_o act_n 27._o so_o a_o poor_a bewilder_v soul_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o way_n or_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v but_o by_o half_a a_o light_n how_o desirable_a be_v sure_a direction_n now_o this_o can_v be_v have_v but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o strait_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_a and_o a_o promise_n for_o every_o condition_n god_n have_v plentiful_o open_v his_o good_a will_n to_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o labour_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n there_o they_o can_v hear_v of_o god_n promise_n of_o pardon_n isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v against_o apostasy_n they_o have_v that_o promise_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o when_o they_o be_v under_o weak_a performance_n the_o word_n will_v tell_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v spare_v you_o and_o pity_v you_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n mal._n 3._o 17._o and_o when_o they_o lie_v under_o trouble_n inconvenience_n and_o deep_a cross_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o affliction_n the_o word_n will_v show_v they_o christ_n in_o the_o affliction_n and_o heaven_n beyond_o the_o affliction_n and_o then_o they_o be_v comfort_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o when_o they_o be_v trouble_v about_o worldly_a provision_n provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o family_n it_o say_v be_v content_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o when_o their_o child_n come_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o thought_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o
a_o poor_a little_a hearsay_n knowledge_n avail_v not_o they_o abhor_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v more_o intimate_a acquaintance_n none_o so_o confident_a as_o a_o young_a professor_n that_o know_v a_o few_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a manner_n the_o more_o we_o know_v indeed_o the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o ignorance_n how_o liable_a to_o this_o mistake_n and_o that_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v ourselves_o for_o a_o hour_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o knowledge_n all_o grace_n from_o first_o to_o last_o come_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n follow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o nature_n reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o begin_v in_o we_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o understanding_n renew_a in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o so_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o the_o beginning_n be_v by_o light_n so_o be_v all_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n strength_n to_o bear_v affliction_n strength_n in_o conflict_n be_v by_o powerful_a reason_n yea_o the_o perfect_a change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o we_o in_o glory_n be_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o if_o we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n we_o shall_v trust_v he_o more_o fear_v he_o more_o love_v he_o more_o trust_v he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o if_o god_n be_v more_o know_v he_o will_v be_v better_o trust_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o dare_v trust_v he_o with_o my_o soul._n more_n fear_v 3_o joh._n 11._o belove_a follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n right_a thought_n of_o god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o sin_v so_o free_o one_o truth_n or_o other_o will_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o give_v check_v to_o the_o temptation_n as_o fear_v so_o love_v more_o the_o more_o explicit_a thought_n we_o have_v of_o his_o excellency_n the_o more_o be_v our_o heart_n draw_v out_o to_o he_o joh._n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v not_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o neglect_a thing_n if_o he_o be_v more_o know_v in_o all_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n use_v the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a grace_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v and_o apply_v the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n joh._n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o friendship_n than_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v so_o as_o you_o may_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o trust_v he_o when_o we_o can_v apply_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n o_o then_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 2._o 3_o 4._o go_v to_o god_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o teacher_n but_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n we_o be_v earnest_a for_o quicken_a and_o enlargement_n but_o be_v earnest_n also_o for_o understanding_n now_o a_o large_a prayer_n without_o endeavour_n be_v nothing_o worth_a dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n search_v into_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o gather_v up_o a_o few_o scatter_a notion_n but_o look_v into_o the_o bowel_n silver_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o deep_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o will_v cost_v much_o labour_n and_o dig_v to_o come_v at_o it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n which_o will_v prevent_v vain_a thought_n carnal_a discourse_n abundance_n of_o heart-perplexing_a scruple_n and_o doubt_n and_o much_o darkness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n of_o spirit_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o some_o labour_n and_o pain_n the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v the_o more_o be_v we_o establish_v against_o error_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n the_o more_o you_o have_v of_o this_o divine_a save_a knowledge_n the_o great_a check_n upon_o sin_n psal._n 119._o 11._o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o one_o truth_n or_o another_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o temptation_n the_o great_a impulsion_n to_o duty_n the_o more_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o more_o it_o urge_v the_o conscience_n prov._n 6._o 22._o it_o make_v we_o more_o useful_a in_o all_o our_o relation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n parent_n eph._n 6._o 4._o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n friend_n rom._n 15._o 14._o and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v christ_n interest_n psal._n 2._o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n the_o thing_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o last_o more_o comfortable_a in_o ourselves_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o whenever_o they_o meet_v together_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n none_o have_v such_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n let_v your_o knowledge_n 1._o be_v more_o comprehensive_a at_o first_o our_o thought_n run_v in_o a_o narrow_a channel_n there_o be_v certain_a general_a truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o concern_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o but_o if_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o these_o why_o have_v god_n give_v we_o so_o copious_a a_o rule_n the_o general_a sort_n of_o christian_n content_v themselves_o to_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o few_o truth_n and_o look_v no_o far_o why_o then_o have_v god_n give_v so_o large_a a_o rule_n fundamental_o be_v few_o believe_v they_o live_v well_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o most_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o building_n shall_v only_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n no_o matter_n for_o roof_n window_n wall_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v untile_v your_o house_n and_o tell_v you_o the_o foundation_n stand_v the_o main_a butteress_n be_v safe_a you_o will_v not_o like_v of_o it_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o opportunity_n to_o know_v all_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n of_o every_o truth_n god_n may_v and_o do_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a knowledge_n but_o not_o when_o man_n be_v negligent_a and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o the_o lesser_a way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v 2._o more_o distinct_a why_o truth_n be_v best_a know_v in_o their_o frame_n and_o dependence_n as_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n when_o view_v single_o and_o apart_o every_o day_n work_n be_v good_a but_o when_o view_v altogether_o in_o their_o correspondence_n and_o mutual_a proportion_n to_o each_o other_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o so_o all_o truth_n of_o god_n take_v they_o single_o be_v good_a but_o
6._o 16._o and_o all_o pretend_v to_o god_n therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o search_v pray_v resolve_v to_o be_v thus_o with_o god_n and_o take_v the_o way_n god_n will_v direct_v we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n or_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v divination_n ezek._n 21._o 21._o so_o you_o meet_v with_o part_n be_v of_o way_n that_o you_o need_v deliberate_a to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v put_v you_o upon_o trial_n think_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n i_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o upright_a man_n be_v but_o in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o they_o may_v lead_v you_o into_o a_o crooked_a path_n and_o a_o by-way_n they_o may_v mislead_v we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n 2._o consider_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o err_a there_o be_v damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o vice_n be_v not_o only_o destructive_a and_o damnable_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o error_n now_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o salvation_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o a_o false_a belief_n how_o laudable_a soever_o his_o life_n be_v and_o they_o can_v put_v the_o fault_n upon_o other_o that_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n not_o only_o the_o blind_a guide_n but_o the_o blind_a follower_n 3._o if_o we_o light_v upon_o a_o good_a way_n without_o search_n and_o choice_n it_o be_v but_o a_o happy_a mistake_n when_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n you_o may_v have_v the_o advantage_n ground_n by_o chance_n may_v light_v upon_o a_o better_a way_n and_o it_o be_v god_n providence_n you_o be_v bear_v there_o where_o it_o may_v be_v so_o a_o turk_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n for_o his_o respect_n to_o mahomet_n that_o many_o have_v for_o their_o own_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o religion_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o this_o will_v not_o be_v count_v faith_n but_o simple_a credulity_n the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n it_o be_v almost_o as_o dangerous_a to_o love_v a_o truth_n ignorant_o as_o to_o broach_v a_o error_n know_o temere_fw-la creditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v believe_v without_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o be_v propound_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v conjectural_a or_o traditional_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o sway_v his_o choice_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o check_v temptation_n even_o in_o practical_a thing_n if_o man_n have_v not_o receive_v religion_n upon_o true_a ground_n and_o as_o cyprian_n say_v when_o they_o do_v not_o look_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v represent_v to_o they_o without_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n they_o have_v but_o a_o probable_a faith_n that_o be_v always_o weak_a against_o temptation_n either_o against_o lust_n within_o or_o error_n and_o seduction_n without_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o thing_n 4._o the_o profit_n be_v exceed_o great_a for_o truth_n will_v have_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o be_v expose_v here_o in_o this_o low_a world_n to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o temptation_n now_o when_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v up_o the_o supreme_a truth_n of_o religion_n with_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n alas_o these_o temptation_n will_v prevail_v over_o we_o and_o carry_v we_o away_o atheism_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n therefore_o be_v there_o such_o doubt_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n such_o defect_n in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n because_o truth_n be_v never_o sound_o lay_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o choose_v if_o we_o be_v sound_o settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n therein_o certain_o we_o will_v be_v more_o firm_o engage_v to_o god_n comfort_n will_v soon_o follow_v we_o and_o we_o will_v have_v better_a success_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n if_o the_o fire_n be_v well_o kindle_v it_o will_v of_o itself_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v indeed_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o have_v this_o firm_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v be_v a_o real_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o constancy_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o another_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a no_o but_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o engage_v his_o own_o heart_n otherwise_o he_o be_v lead_v thereby_o with_o every_o fond_a suggestion_n and_o simple_a credulity_n and_o easy_o abuse_v but_o when_o man_n have_v choose_v and_o be_v well_o fix_v they_o be_v not_o easy_o shake_v when_o man_n take_v up_o religion_n upon_o trust_n without_o a_o satisfy_a argument_n they_o be_v like_o light_a chaff_n carry_v through_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o mariner_n dispose_v of_o several_a wind_n which_o blow_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o circle_n and_o compass_n the_o apostle_n word_n allude_v to_o that_o we_o be_v carry_v all_o round_a the_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n eph._n 4._o 14._o when_o the_o chain_n of_o consent_n be_v break_v they_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o use_v such_o reason_n as_o have_v in_o they_o great_a probability_n to_o captivate_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n by_o their_o sophistical_a argument_n and_o insinuate_a persuasion_n prop._n 5._o after_o this_o enquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n than_o we_o must_v resolve_v and_o choose_v it_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v jer._n 6._o 16._o ask_v where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n you_o must_v not_o only_o so_o understand_v and_o form_v your_o opinion_n aright_o not_o only_o see_v what_o be_v the_o good_a way_n but_o walk_v therein_o keep_v that_o way_n which_o you_o find_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n renounce_v all_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o lie_v under_o a_o float_a uncertainty_n or_o sceptical_a irresolution_n as_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o wary_a reservation_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n always_o examine_v but_o never_o resolve_v you_o be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o order_n to_o unsettlement_n but_o settlement_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o consider_v inquire_v where_o be_v god_n presence_n most_o where_o be_v the_o son_n like_o to_o be_v glorify_v and_o soul_n better_a to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o resolve_v and_o stick_v there_o prop._n 6._o that_o no_o religion_n will_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v upon_o sound_a evidence_n but_o the_o christian._n how_o shall_v i_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o why_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o religion_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o end_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v with_o the_o inward_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n and_o most_o commodious_o provide_v for_o man_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n sure_o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v relieve_v thereby_o the_o great_a end_n of_o a_o religion_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o happiness_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o a_o return_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n be_v make_v happy_a by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n all_o these_o end_n be_v advance_v by_o this_o way_n of_o truth_n first_o that_o be_v the_o only_a religion_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o certain_o so_o must_v a_o religion_n be_v if_o it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o which_o please_v he_o must_v be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o who_o can_v know_v his_o will_n but_o by_o his_o own_o revelation_n by_o some_o sign_n whereby_o god_n have_v discover_v it_o to_o we_o
to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o arbitrement_n to_o abstain_v and_o use_v for_o edification_n according_a to_o the_o various_a posture_n and_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o take_v from_o any_o believer_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o licentious_a abuse_n of_o power_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gal._n 5._o 1._o the_o apostle_n main_o intend_v it_o of_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v a_o bondage_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o expense_n o_o but_o then_o the_o price_n wherewith_o christ_n buy_v our_o freedom_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o chary_a of_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o constancy_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o the_o captain_n tell_v paul_n that_o his_o liberty_n as_o a_o roman_a be_v obtain_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n act_v 22._o 28._o now_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v such_o a_o power_n that_o it_o command_v and_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a as_o distinction_n of_o day_n meat_n marriage_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o nay_o sometime_o dispense_v with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v or_o forbid_v and_o than_o what_o do_v it_o but_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n yea_o superior_a to_o he_o that_o physician_n possible_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o that_o do_v only_o burden_v his_o patient_n with_o some_o needless_a prescription_n if_o for_o the_o main_a he_o be_v out_o faithful_a but_o if_o he_o shall_v mingle_v poison_n with_o his_o medicament_n and_o also_o still_o tire_v out_o his_o patient_n with_o new_a prescription_n that_o be_v altogether_o troublesome_a and_o costly_a and_o nauseous_a and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o dangerous_a to_o life_n it_o behove_v his_o patient_n to_o look_v to_o his_o health_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n the_o pope_n do_v sometime_o make_v bold_a with_o dispense_n with_o god_n law_n and_o do_v extinguish_v and_o choke_v christian_a religion_n by_o thousand_o of_o imposition_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n so_o be_v his_o authority_n more_o or_o less_o absolute_a therefore_o when_o a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v challenge_v a_o authority_n so_o absolute_a as_o to_o be_v above_o control_n and_o to_o give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o action_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o or_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n or_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v endure_v therefore_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o withdraw_a and_o make_v up_o a_o body_n by_o themselves_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o so_o great_a encroachment_n upon_o christian_a liberty_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o one_o church_n and_o that_o so_o erroneous_a and_o impose_v without_o examination_n or_o leave_v of_o complaint_n 3._o that_o which_o grieve_v and_o do_v grieve_v and_o cause_v this_o withdraw_n be_v both_o papal_a infallibility_n and_o freedom_n from_o error_n that_o any_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o fallible_a man_n shall_v arrogate_v this_o to_o themselves_o especial_o the_o roman_n which_o of_o all_o church_n that_o ever_o christ_n have_v upon_o earth_n be_v most_o corrupt_a that_o they_o shall_v fasten_v this_o infallibility_n to_o the_o papal_a chair_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o those_o corruption_n this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a contradiction_n not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o sense_n and_o as_o hard_o a_o condition_n as_o if_o i_o be_v bind_v when_o i_o see_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o plague_n and_o the_o swell_a and_o token_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o yet_o to_o say_v he_o be_v immortal_a nay_o that_o that_o part_n wherein_o the_o disease_n be_v seat_v be_v immortal_a this_o be_v the_o burden_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v to_o this_o second_o come_v to_o their_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o rake_v in_o this_o filth_n will_v take_v up_o more_o time_n than_o will_v comport_v with_o your_o patience_n it_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o corrupt_a the_o only_a sound_a part_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o yet_o the_o schoolman_n have_v entangle_v with_o many_o nice_a and_o unprofitable_a dispute_n which_o render_v that_o glorious_a and_o bless_a mystery_n less_o venerable_a we_o must_v do_v they_o right_o also_o in_o this_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o die_v for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o bear_v our_o punishment_n they_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o so_o mighty_o weaken_v if_o not_o destroy_v it_o while_o they_o think_v it_o must_v be_v piece_v up_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n human_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n but_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n how_o corrupt_a be_v they_o that_o which_o most_o offend_v the_o reform_a church_n be_v their_o equal_v tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o their_o decry_v and_o tax_v the_o scripture_n as_o obscure_v insufficient_a and_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n pliable_a to_o several_a purpose_n their_o mangling_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o we_o own_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o they_o plead_v in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o so_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v judge_n make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o then_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n not_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o from_o god_n mercy_n which_o become_v christian_a humility_n but_o from_o the_o condignity_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o bewray_v their_o pharisaical_a pride_n we_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o god_n alone_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n towards_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v pardon_n may_v be_v have_v by_o virtue_n of_o indulgence_n if_o a_o man_n give_v such_o a_o price_n do_v this_o or_o that_o say_v so_o many_o ave-maries_a and_o pater-noster_n though_o far_o enough_o from_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o one_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o substitute_v his_o law_n instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n so_o their_o portentous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v make_v his_o maker_n and_o a_o people_n eat_v their_o god_n i_o can_v represent_v the_o difference_n of_o both_o church_n both_o in_o excess_n and_o defect_n in_o excess_n what_o they_o believe_v over_o and_o above_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o true_a church_n believe_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v religious_o invocate_v and_o worship_v they_o plead_v the_o creature_n angel_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v both_o religious_o invocate_v and_o worship_v the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o surety_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ._n they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n with_o god_n by_o who_o merit_n and_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o audience_n of_o our_o supplication_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n substantial_o that_o be_v by_o consecration_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n that_o this_o be_v available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v by_o christ_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n be_v bestow_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o apply_v by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o papal_a indulgence_n that_o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o
only_o rejoice_v in_o thing_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 6._o 35._o there_o be_v many_o that_o look_v for_o all_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o experience_n from_o their_o notion_n in_o religion_n thus_o they_o run_v from_o doctrine_n to_o doctrine_n from_o way_n to_o way_n so_o remain_v unmortified_a three_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o decay_n and_o look_v often_o into_o the_o state_n of_o your_o heart_n a_o man_n that_o never_o cast_v up_o his_o estate_n be_v undo_v insensible_o therefore_o look_v often_o into_o the_o state_n of_o your_o heart_n whether_o you_o increase_v in_o your_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n or_o whether_o you_o go_v backward_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n when_o once_o we_o be_v decline_v to_o humble_v we_o further_o and_o further_a still_o as_o a_o stone_n that_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n therefore_o take_v heed_n look_v to_o the_o first_o declining_n a_o gap_n once_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n grow_v wide_a and_o wide_a every_o day_n and_o the_o first_o declining_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n evil_n be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v cold_a careless_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o like_a savour_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v take_v heed_n a_o heavy_a body_n move_v downward_o still_o get_v more_o strength_n it_o go_v down_o and_o move_v fast_a still_o o_o therefore_o stay_v at_o first_o the_o first_o remit_v of_o your_o watch_n and_o spiritual_a fervour_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v upon_o many_o so_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o lie_v error_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o crush_v the_o egg_n than_o kill_v the_o serpent_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o house_n in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o heart_n still_o our_o first_o declining_n though_o never_o so_o small_a be_v very_o dangerous_a pliny_n speak_v of_o the_o lioness_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o first_o she_o bring_v forth_o five_o lion_n than_o four_o then_z three_z then_z two_o than_o one_o and_o forever_o afterward_o be_v barren_a thus_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o remit_v of_o our_o diligence_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a in_o act_n of_o communion_n than_o this_o and_o that_o go_v off_o till_o we_o have_v but_o little_o leave_v we_o and_o then_o all_o be_v go_v and_o man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o i_o may_v resemble_v it_o to_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o breast_n of_o silver_n the_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n still_o worse_o and_o worse_o so_o man_n be_v embase_v by_o degree_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o their_o savour_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n four_o often_o review_v your_o first_o ground_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o your_o after-experience_n and_o what_o fresh_a taste_v you_o have_v then_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o your_o soul_n heb._n 3._o 14._o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o rejoice_v of_o faith_n the_o sweet_a sense_n that_o you_o have_v o_o how_o precious_a be_v christ_n to_o you_o then_o when_o first_o you_o come_v out_o of_o your_o fear_n revive_v this_o upon_o your_o heart_n this_o will_v stir_v you_o up_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n when_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v fresh_a upon_o your_o heart_n your_o motion_n be_v earnest_a many_o begin_v like_o a_o tree_n full_a of_o blossom_n give_v great_a hope_n of_o fruit_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o keep_v up_o this_o affection_n and_o that_o a_o curse_a satiety_n may_v not_o creep_v upon_o we_o use_v 2._o if_o those_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o conform_v their_o practice_n aught_o with_o all_o constancy_n to_o persevere_v than_o it_o reprove_v 1._o those_o that_o take_v up_o religion_n only_o by_o way_n of_o essay_n to_o try_v how_o it_o will_v suit_n with_o they_o they_o do_v not_o entire_o and_o by_o a_o resolute_a fix_a purpose_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v resolve_v upon_o all_o hazard_n not_o take_v up_o religion_n for_o a_o walk_n but_o for_o a_o journey_n not_o like_o go_v to_o sea_n for_o pleasure_n if_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n come_v present_o to_o shore_n again_o but_o for_o a_o voyage_n to_o ride_v out_o all_o weather_n thus_o you_o shall_v do_v stick_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o at_o first_o make_v god_n a_o good_a allowance_n that_o neither_o tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n nor_o any_o thing_n may_v separate_v you_o from_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 35._o we_o shall_v count_v all_o charge_n and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o worst_a 2._o it_o reprove_v aguish_a christian_n who_o purity_n and_o devotion_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o fit_n hos._n 6._o 4._o their_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning-dew_n the_o morning-dew_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o rise_a sun_n it_o be_v soon_o waste_v and_o spend_v when_o the_o sun_n arise_v with_o his_o heat_n and_o strength_n whereas_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o morning-dew_n but_o like_o the_o morning-light_n 3._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v only_o sway_v by_o temporal_a advantage_n that_o be_v off_o and_o on_o as_o the_o samaritan_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v favour_v by_o alexander_n and_o other_o prince_n than_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v upon_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v brethren_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o danger_n than_o they_o will_v disclaim_v they_o thus_o many_o be_v sway_v by_o temporal_a advantage_n either_o intend_v or_o omit_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o be_v favour_v by_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o stick_v to_o god_n testimony_n ii_o let_v we_o come_v to_o david_n prayer_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o deprecation_n or_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o evil_n the_o evil_a deprecate_v be_v shame_n by_o shame_v some_o understand_v the_o reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n lord_n let_v i_o not_o suffer_v their_o reproach_n for_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o god_n testimony_n that_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o constant_a will_v be_v put_v to_o shame_v before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v a_o scorn_n by_o they_o and_o lie_v under_o great_a reproach_n therefore_o lord_n prevent_v this_o reproach_n these_o reproach_n be_v grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o be_v contemn_v especial_o when_o he_o do_v well_o but_o certain_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v he_o will_v not_o so_o earnest_o deprecate_v this_o i_o shall_v think_v at_o least_o not_o in_o such_o a_o expression_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o shame_n wherein_o god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n it_o be_v true_a god_n may_v suffer_v this_o in_o his_o providence_n well_o then_o this_o shame_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o result_v either_o from_o his_o sin_n or_o from_o his_o suffering_n first_o from_o sin_n i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n o_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o sinful_a course_n as_o may_v expose_v i_o to_o shame_n and_o make_v i_o become_v a_o reproach_n to_o religion_n observe_v doct._n the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v shame_n shame_n be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n about_o such_o evil_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n loss_n of_o life_n be_v matter_n of_o fear_n loss_n of_o good_n be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o loss_n of_o name_n and_o credit_n be_v matter_n of_o shame_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o such_o evil_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n now_o this_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o sin_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n shame_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v naked_a yet_o till_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a gen._n 2._o 25._o with_o gen._n 3._o 10._o there_o be_v verecundia_fw-la a_o awful_a majesty_n or_o a_o holy_a bashfulness_n in_o innocency_n but_o not_o pudor_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n folly_n and_o filthiness_n and_o both_o cause_n shame_n it_o be_v a_o
of_o the_o body_n see_v how_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n psal._n 127._o 2._o they_o rise_v early_o they_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o psal_n 39_o 6._o he_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a by_o bite_a care_n eccles._n 2._o 23._o all_o his_o day_n be_v sorrow_n and_o his_o travel_n grief_n yea_o his_o heart_n take_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n eccles._n 4._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o labour_n neither_o be_v his_o eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n man_n be_v full_a of_o bite_a care_n cruciate_a unquiet_a thought_n and_o so_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o riches_n be_v compare_v to_o thorn_n not_o only_o for_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n but_o as_o pierce_v we_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n as_o they_o prove_v troublesome_a comfort_n to_o a_o covetous_a man_n and_o they_o wrong_v the_o soul_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o oppress_v by_o they_o lukâ—…_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o heart_n be_v burden_v and_o oppress_v so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o life_n and_o vigour_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o be_v unbelieving_a and_o hard-hearted_a the_o follow_v the_o world_n bring_v a_o deadness_n upon_o we_o and_o these_o preposterous_a and_o eager_a pursuit_n spend_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o affection_n so_o that_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v justle_v out_o and_o have_v no_o due_a respect_n the_o lean_a cow_n devour_v the_o fat_a and_o sarah_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n instead_o of_o hagar_n thus_o be_v greedy_a get_v see_v by_o unjust_a mean_n and_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul._n 2._o the_o other_o discovery_n be_v a_o unworthy_a detention_n prov._n 11._o 24._o there_o be_v that_o withholdeth_a more_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o it_o tend_v to_o poverty_n this_o covetousness_n in_o keep_v be_v see_v partly_o 1._o by_o a_o sordid_a dispense_n of_o our_o estate_n or_o a_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o that_o relief_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v our_o self_n eccl._n 4._o 8._o he_o bereave_v his_o own_o soul_n of_o good_a that_o be_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o chief_o deny_v of_o other_o that_o relief_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o duty_n which_o our_o religion_n often_o press_v we_o to_o luk._n 12._o 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v nor_o moth_n corrupt_v we_o shall_v rather_o scatter_v than_o hoard_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o discover_v we_o be_v not_o covetous_a and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o this_o and_o other_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v much_o in_o charity_n and_o distribute_v to_o those_o that_o have_v need_n luk._n 11._o 41._o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o it_o bring_v a_o blessing_n purge_v the_o soul_n from_o that_o stain_n which_o it_o secret_o contract_v by_o possess_v worldly_a thing_n as_o our_o finger_n be_v defile_v by_o tell_v of_o money_n but_o now_o when_o man_n be_v backward_o this_o way_n part_n with_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n for_o god_n use_n when_o they_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n against_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o then_o be_v there_o this_o unmeet_a withhold_a 2._o by_o our_o lothness_n to_o part_v with_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o we_o be_v put_v to_o trial_n as_o joseph_n be_v to_o lose_v our_o coat_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o conscience_n i_o mean_v to_o part_v with_o these_o outward_a thing_n or_o to_o defile_v ourselves_o by_o compliance_n with_o man_n when_o we_o be_v put_v to_o this_o trial_n those_o that_o will_v withhold_v and_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n o_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a insinuate_a thing_n that_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n many_o time_n so_o that_o they_o can_v deny_v any_o small_a conveniency_n for_o god_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o those_o saint_n that_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o 3._o it_o appear_v again_o when_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o submission_n to_o god_n providence_n grief_n at_o worldly_a loss_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v gain_v too_o much_o of_o our_o love_n if_o we_o do_v rejoice_v in_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o than_o we_o will_v weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o as_o though_o we_o weep_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o they_o be_v both_o couple_v together_o for_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o so_o we_o find_v the_o other_o couple_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o temperance_n patience_n where_o there_o be_v temperance_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a thing_n there_o will_v be_v patience_n a_o submission_n to_o god_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o he_o lose_v they_o without_o grief_n because_o he_o possess_v they_o without_o love_n the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affliction_n come_v from_o our_o affection_n to_o these_o thing_n do_v we_o sit_v more_o loose_a from_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o irksome_a to_o part_v with_o they_o grief_n be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o affection_n joh._n 11._o 34._o and_o jesus_n weep_v and_o then_o they_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o when_o we_o be_v surprise_v with_o so_o great_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n at_o the_o part_n of_o outward_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v behold_v how_o we_o love_v they_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o so_o great_a a_o indifferency_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n lie_v in_o our_o inordinate_a affection_n get_v off_o that_o and_o then_o what_o comfortable_a life_n may_v we_o live_v second_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o comply_v with_o god_n testimony_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o it_o dispose_v and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o evil_a to_o break_v every_o command_n and_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v that_o once_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o reign_n there_o and_o then_o a_o man_n will_v stick_v at_o no_o sin_n he_o become_v as_o chrysostome_n speak_v a_o ready_a prey_n to_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o man_n do_v but_o stand_v watch_v for_o a_o temptation_n that_o satan_n may_v draw_v he_o to_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o mica_n 2._o 2._o they_o covet_v field_n and_o take_v they_o by_o violence_n first_o they_o covet_v suffer_v that_o to_o possess_v the_o heart_n and_o a_o man_n will_v stop_v at_o nothing_o but_o break_v out_o into_o all_o that_o be_v unseemly_a let_v judas_n be_v but_o enure_v to_o the_o bag_n and_o inchant_v his_o thought_n with_o this_o please_a supposition_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o gain_n of_o his_o master_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o quid_fw-la dabitis_fw-la what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o he_o will_v soon_o betray_v he_o gehazi_n let_v he_o but_o affect_v a_o reward_n and_o he_o will_v dishonour_v god_n and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o noble_a syrian_a that_o new_a convert_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v bribe_n etc._n etc._n let_v achans_n heart_n be_v but_o tickle_v and_o please_v a_o little_a with_o the_o sight_n and_o he_o will_v be_v purloin_v the_o wedg_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n tell_v balaam_n but_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o he_o will_v curse_v israel_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o will_v venture_v though_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v he_o let_v ahab_n but_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o naboth_n vineyard_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o consent_v to_o naboth_n blood_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n let_v they_o but_o look_v upon_o what_o they_o part_v withal_o let_v but_o covetousness_n prevail_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o will_v keep_v back_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n simon_n magus_n will_v deny_v religion_n and_o return_v to_o his_o old_a sorcery_n again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v
full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n the_o best_a have_v but_o a_o fluctuate_a doubt_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n not_o a_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o they_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o ask_v establishment_n three_o consider_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o when_o once_o the_o word_n be_v establish_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o live_v and_o how_o to_o die_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n to_o maintain_v comfort_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o otherwise_o man_n live_v loose_o and_o careless_o 4._o heb._n 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v own_v as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n it_o have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v mere_o by_o conjecture_n as_o a_o possible_a truth_n it_o work_v but_o weak_o ay_o but_o than_o it_o profit_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o determine_v sure_o these_o be_v truth_n in_o which_o i_o be_o deep_o concern_v upon_o which_o my_o eternal_a life_n or_o death_n do_v depend_v without_o this_o god_n can_v have_v no_o service_n and_o we_o no_o comfort_n but_o be_v at_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o our_o coldness_n in_o duty_n and_o all_o our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v it_o come_v from_o unbelief_n 1._o our_o coldness_n in_o duty_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o god_n offer_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o we_o as_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o glory_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n as_o much_o as_o heart_n can_v wish_v that_o man_n be_v so_o dead_a heart_a liveless_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o our_o work_n be_v so_o good_a our_o way_n so_o excellent_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o eternity_n we_o do_v not_o bellive_a god_n upon_o his_o word_n if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3_o phil._n 14._o this_o one_o thing_n i_o mind_n and_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o work_n why_o for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n when_o we_o mind_v our_o work_n serious_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n not_o superficial_o and_o by_o the_o by_o when_o we_o can_v see_v the_o prize_n of_o our_o high_a call_n as_o to_o run_v and_o hold_v the_o eye_n upon_o the_o mark_n than_o he_o press_v onward_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o garland_n so_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o this_o put_v spirit_n into_o we_o and_o encourage_v we_o against_o all_o deadness_n and_o faintness_n i_o press_v on_o ward_n then_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemency_n and_o earnest_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o earnest_a frame_n by_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o holiness_n do_v not_o flourish_v there_o be_v a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n lie_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o assent_n to_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n 2._o our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v why_o do_v man_n go_v on_o secure_o in_o way_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o word_n be_v true_a yea_o or_o no._n if_o a_o man_n have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o eye_n if_o he_o be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n certain_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o will_v not_o upon_o such_o small_a temptation_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o ass_n the_o most_o stupid_a creature_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v burn_v before_o his_o eye_n so_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o god_n and_o so_o dare_v as_o we_o be_v temptation_n to_o sin_n must_v needs_o prevail_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a and_o faith_n weak_a where_o be_v we_o a_o man_n will_v yield_v to_o his_o base_a lust_n for_o there_o be_v present_a profit_n present_a pleasure_n and_o we_o have_v no_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o temptation_n but_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v we_o have_v so_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n this_o will_v make_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n we_o will_v not_o easy_o sin_n against_o god_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o run_v upon_o danger_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o snare_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o bird._n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o look_v so_o little_a after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v many_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o loose_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n ask_v they_o why_o they_o be_v of_o this_o and_o that_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v be_v mahometan_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v there_o where_o the_o name_n of_o mahomet_n be_v of_o more_o request_n than_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o that_o live_v by_o guess_n and_o carry_v on_o some_o natural_a devotion_n but_o their_o soul_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n never_o sound_o establish_v in_o it_o they_o have_v a_o conjecture_n there_o be_v other_o that_o can_v dispute_v for_o their_o religion_n that_o see_v a_o reasonableness_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o that_o ay_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v never_o subdue_v to_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n establish_v divine_a truth_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o wrought_v these_o thing_n upon_o thy_o heart_n have_v it_o convince_v thy_o judgement_n awake_v thy_o conscience_n change_v thy_o heart_n give_v thou_o any_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n draw_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o near_a and_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n truth_n be_v by_o he_o establish_v to_o we_o and_o represent_v with_o evidence_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o alas_o all_o else_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o be_v but_o cold_a and_o fruitless_a notion_n which_o will_v not_o warm_v the_o heart_n some_o cursory_a opinion_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v thy_o heart_n under_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o you_o have_v some_o knowledge_n concern_v christ_n and_o privilege_n by_o he_o but_o be_v your_o heart_n establish_v have_v you_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o truth_n wrought_v in_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v 2._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 1._o chief_o observe_v experience_n how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o inward_a feel_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n what_o answer_v of_o prayer_n have_v you_o when_o you_o have_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o put_v his_o promise_n in_o suit_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o day_n god_n be_v fulfil_v one_o promise_n or_o another_o to_o train_v we_o up_o to_o look_v for_o more_o at_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o inheritance_n and_o our_o final_a blessing_n he_o first_o give_v we_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o lesser_a matter_n the_o more_o you_o observe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o fulfil_a his_o word_n to_o you_o the_o more_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v confirm_v against_o atheism_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o look_v to_o this_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v firm_o settle_v against_o atheism_n especial_o when_o
our_o great_a distress_n sorrow_n work_v death_n but_o joy_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o when_o dead_a in_o all_o sense_n and_o ceiling_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o and_o the_o hope_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o other_o thing_n skin_n the_o wound_n but_o our_o sore_a break_v out_o again_o and_o run_v faith_n penetrate_v into_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man_n do_v we_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n revive_v by_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o get_v life_n and_o strength_n 2._o the_o provision_n which_o the_o word_n have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o its_o command_n 1._o provisional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v frame_v so_o that_o it_o still_o carry_v on_o its_o great_a end_n of_o make_v man_n subject_n to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a in_o himself_o our_o first_o lesson_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n be_v self-denial_n mat._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v grievous_a but_o provide_v for_o comfort_n for_o self-denial_n pluck_v up_o all_o trouble_n by_o the_o root_n the_o cross_n will_v not_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o a_o self-denying_a spirit_n epictetus_n sum_v up_o all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o he_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v and_o forbear_v to_o which_o answer_v the_o apostle_n temperance_n patience_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o certain_o be_v we_o more_o mortify_v and_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o can_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o thing_n grateful_a to_o sense_n we_o shall_v not_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o trouble_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affection_n cause_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affliction_n do_v we_o possess_v earthly_a thing_n with_o less_o love_n we_o shall_v lose_v they_o with_o less_o grief_n have_v we_o more_o entire_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o do_v love_n carnal_a self_n less_o we_o shall_v less_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o be_v lessen_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o provisional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n provide_v against_o our_o sorrow_n the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n do_v one_o protrude_v and_o thrust_v forward_o another_o so_o one_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v help_v another_o take_v any_o piece_n asunder_o and_o then_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v practise_v patience_n be_v hard_a if_o there_o be_v no_o thorough_a resignation_n to_o god_n no_o temperance_n and_o command_v of_o our_o affection_n but_o christianity_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n one_o part_n well_o receive_v and_o digest_v befriend_v another_o 2._o direct_o and_o by_o way_n of_o express_a charge_n the_o scripture_n require_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n to_o look_v above_o temporal_a thing_n and_o have_v express_o forbid_a distract_n care_n and_o doubt_n and_o inordinate_a sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o and_o phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o we_o have_v a_o religion_n that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v sad_a and_o miserable_a and_o to_o grieve_v ourselves_o inordinate_o care_v fear_v and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n be_v forbid_v and_o no_o sorrow_n allow_v we_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o our_o joy_n isa._n 35._o 4._o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o isa._n 41._o 10._o fear_v not_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n to_o fear_v the_o rage_n and_o power_n and_o violence_n of_o enemy_n be_v cotrary_a to_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n mat._n 10._o 26_o 28._o now_o sure_o the_o word_n which_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o precept_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v needs_o comfort_v and_o stay_v the_o heart_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n do_v quicken_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o great_a distress_n all_o of_o they_o concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o serve_v to_o deaden_a the_o heart_n to_o present_a thing_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o better_a and_o so_o to_o beget_v a_o kind_n of_o dedolency_n and_o insensibility_n of_o this_o world_n cross_n but_o especial_o four_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o comfort_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v particular_a providence_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o god_n appointment_n and_o that_o he_o look_v after_o every_o individual_a person_n as_o if_o none_o else_o to_o care_n for_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o nothing_o can_v befall_v i_o but_o what_o my_o father_n will_v and_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o i_o be_o know_v what_o thing_n i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o nothing_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o care_n order_v and_o disposal_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n both_o of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n psal._n 39_o 8._o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38._o 15._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o have_v both_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o cease_v or_o say_v no_o more_o why_o shall_v we_o contend_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o sickness_n or_o grievous_a bodily_a pain_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o man_n that_o ow_v it_o as_o a_o chance_n or_o natural_a accident_n and_o one_o that_o see_v god_n hand_n in_o it_o we_o storm_v if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o than_o second_o cause_n but_o one_o that_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o god_n providence_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v by_o way_n of_o murmur_a and_o expostulation_n so_o in_o loss_n of_o good_a child_n how_o do_v we_o rave_v against_o instrument_n if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 23._o not_o dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o for_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n if_o god_n let_v loose_v a_o bark_a shimei_n upon_o we_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o curse_v to_o resist_v a_o low_a officer_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o authority_n with_o which_o he_o be_v arm_v so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o providence_n 2._o his_o fatherly_a care_n over_o his_o people_n he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o all_o his_o do_n with_o they_o be_v paternal_a and_o fatherly_a it_o allay_v our_o care_n mat._n 6._o 32._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o sorrow_n in_o affliction_n be_v lessen_v by_o consider_v they_o come_v from_o our_o father_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v that_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o so_o those_o who_o god_n do_v love_n tender_o he_o do_v correct_v severe_o 3._o his_o unchangeable_a love_n to_o his_o people_n god_n remain_v unchangeable_o the_o same_o when_o our_o outward_a condition_n do_v vary_v and_o alter_v we_o have_v the_o same_o bless_a god_n as_o a_o rock_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o to_o derive_v our_o comfort_n from_o that_o we_o have_v before_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o hill_n christ_n in_o his_o desertion_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n matt._n 27._o 46._o sure_o we_o deserve_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o if_o we_o can_v find_v comfort_n in_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n nothing_o can_v
poverty_n with_o a_o promise_n captivity_n with_o a_o promise_n be_v better_a than_o health_n riches_n liberty_n without_o one_o yea_o death_n with_o a_o promise_n be_v better_a than_o life_n what_o you_o possess_v without_o a_o promise_n you_o may_v lose_v when_o most_o secure_a luk._n 12._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v provide_v but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o possess_v for_o we_o have_v god_n word_n it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o use_v 1_o be_v for_o information_n 1._o how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v lay_v in_o so_o many_o comfort_n beforehand_o a_o full_a three_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o be_v as_o bladder_n give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v on_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o meaneath_o to_o go_v into_o deep_a water_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o job_n 5._o 7._o many_o think_v they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o bear_v cross_n but_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n but_o alas_o how_o soon_o do_v they_o find_v themselves_o mistake_v and_o confute_v by_o experience_n if_o life_n be_v any_o thing_n lengthen_v out_o it_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a or_o trouble_v of_o â—…at_n be_v present_a or_o fear_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o life_n we_o know_v not_o our_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o care_n and_o sorrow_n our_o last_o burden_v with_o weakness_n and_o age._n but_o now_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o appoint_v to_o trouble_n because_o god_n will_v try_v their_o faith_n perfect_a their_o patience_n train_z they_o up_o for_o a_o better_a world_n they_o be_v now_o hate_v by_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n act_n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n he_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o christian_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n it_o establish_v it_o contain_v store_n of_o sure_a comfort_n and_o when_o all_o other_o comfort_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v we_o relief_n and_o support_n bare_a humane_a reason_n can_v find_v out_o such_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o all_o their_o philosophy_n it_o do_v not_o penetrate_v to_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man_n it_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o what_o we_o can_v help_v jer._n 10._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o without_o fellow_n other_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o other_o consolation_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o if_o we_o lose_v temporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a that_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o man_n have_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n nor_o death_n which_o have_v life_n at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o these_o be_v comfort_n indeed_o when_o david_n be_v even_o dead_a in_o the_o nest_n the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a then_o in_o these_o point_n as_o now_o revive_v he_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o gospel_n so_o full_o as_o we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v that_o live_v in_o so_o much_o light_n use_v 2._o be_v for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o seek_v other_o comfort_n 1._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v too_o slight_a a_o plaster_n to_o cure_v man_n sore_a or_o heal_v his_o wound_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n every_o blast_n of_o a_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o hope_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o solid_a satisfaction_n that_o can_v foâ—…y_v the_o heart_n and_o breed_v any_o solid_a and_o last_a comfort_n and_o this_o the_o world_n can_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v it_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o dream_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o good_a will_n and_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n everlasting_a glory_n be_v as_o much_o above_o all_o these_o as_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n before_o a_o child_n toy_n may-game_n vain_a pleasure_n be_v go_v before_o we_o well_o feel_v that_o we_o have_v they_o 2._o or_o in_o philosophy_n that_o can_v give_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v it_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n aim_v at_o to_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o trouble_n but_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n so_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n or_o way_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n that_o which_o man_n offer_v can_v come_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n can_v have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o divine_a testimony_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a moonlight_n that_o rot_v before_o it_o ripen_v any_o thing_n in_o short_a they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n nor_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o receive_v comfort_n so_o that_o you_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n for_o the_o dead_a puddle_n of_o a_o filthy_a ditch_n if_o you_o think_v the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n will_v comfort_v you_o and_o revive_v you_o and_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v rest_n for_o the_o soul_n 3._o those_o be_v to_o be_v râ—…oved_v that_o be_v under_o a_o spiritual_a institution_n and_o profess_v to_o keep_v to_o it_o and_o do_v so_o little_a honour_n it_o either_o by_o their_o patience_n or_o comfort_n or_o hope_v under_o trouble_n wherefore_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o direction_n concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n if_o they_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o stay_v your_o heart_n and_o compose_v it_o to_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o your_o comfort_n from_o you_o what_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o will_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yield_v you_o a_o cordial_n or_o a_o cure_n oh_o consider_v what_o a_o disparagement_n you_o put_v upon_o the_o provision_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o weak_a thing_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n or_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o obstinacy_n of_o grief_n 1._o sometime_o ignorance_n they_o do_v not_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n or_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o for_o oblivion_n be_v a_o ignorance_n for_o the_o time_n heb._n 12._o 4._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n they_o be_v like_o hagar_n have_v a_o well_o of_o comfort_n nigh_o and_o yet_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n the_o scripture_n have_v breast_n of_o comfort_n so_o full_a as_o a_o breast_n ready_a to_o discharge_v itself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o comfort_v 2._o they_o indulge_v and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o present_a malady_n hug_v the_o distemper_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o as_o rachel_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v jer._n 31._o 15._o 3._o they_o do_v not_o chide_v themselves_o ask_v the_o soul_n the_o reason_n cite_v it_o â—…fore_o the_o tribunal_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v one_o way_n to_o allay_v passion_n psal._n 42._o 5._o why_o arâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d so_o disquiet_v o_o my_o soul_n they_o look_v to_o the_o grievance_n not_o to_o the_o comfort_n as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n they_o aggravate_v the_o grievance_n and_o lessen_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n so_o small_a with_o thou_o job_n 15._o
hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o deride_v he_o they_o flout_v at_o he_o when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n matt._n 27._o 39_o to_o 44._o they_o that_o pass_v by_o he_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross._n likewise_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n so_o act_v 17._o 32._o some_o mock_v and_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v well_o then_o since_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a evil_n which_o god_n child_n have_v suffer_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o to_o we_o little_o can_v the_o wicked_a say_v if_o they_o can_v scoff_n and_o little_o can_v we_o endure_v if_o we_o can_v abide_v a_o bad_a word_n there_o need_v no_o great_a deal_n ado_n to_o advance_v a_o man_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n if_o they_o have_v wickedness_n and_o boldness_n enough_o they_o may_v soon_o let_v fly_v 2._o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o affliction_n be_v not_o except_v out_o of_o our_o resignation_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o molest_v it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o beatitude_n matt._n 5._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n 3._o rail_a and_o calumniate_a will_n never_o prevail_v with_o rational_a and_o conscientious_a man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n because_o other_o rail_v at_o it_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o our_o affection_n not_o our_o judgement_n solid_n reason_v convince_v our_o judgement_n but_o raillery_n be_v to_o our_o affection_n and_o a_o rational_a conscientious_a man_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n not_o perverse_a and_o preposterous_a affection_n eph._n 5._o 17._o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v not_o quit_v truth_n because_o other_o rail_v no_o he_o look_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o warrant_n a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v rail_v out_o of_o error_n nay_o often_o they_o be_v the_o more_o root_v because_o ill-confuted_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o justify_v wisdom_n matt._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n what_o be_v it_o to_o justify_v wisdom_n justification_n be_v a_o relative_n word_n oppose_v to_o crimination_n so_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o to_o condemnation_n so_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o judge_n the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n discharge_v both_o part_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v they_o so_o much_o as_o other_o deny_v they_o they_o value_v they_o esteem_v they_o hold_v they_o for_o good_a and_o right_n when_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o condemn_v and_o the_o more_o despise_v the_o more_o zealous_a the_o saint_n will_v be_v for_o they_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a 5._o carnal_a man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n approve_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o condemn_v they_o hate_v and_o fear_v strictness_n mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o they_o scoff_v at_o it_o with_o their_o tongue_n but_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o revile_v at_o it_o while_o they_o live_v but_o what_o mind_n be_v they_o off_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v then_o all_o speak_v well_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n numb_a 23._o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o matt._n 25._o 8._o give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o oh_o that_o they_o have_v a_o little_a of_o that_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n which_o they_o scoff_v at_o whilst_o they_o be_v pursue_v their_o lusts._n how_o will_v man_n desire_v to_o die_v as_o carnal_a and_o careless_a sinner_n or_o as_o mortify_a saint_n once_o more_o they_o approve_v it_o in_o thesi_fw-la and_o condemn_v it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la all_o the_o scoffer_n at_o godliness_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o same_o bible_n baptism_n creed_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o they_o own_o with_o those_o who_o they_o oppose_v all_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o one_o be_v real_a christian_n the_o other_o be_v nominal_a some_o profess_v at_o large_a the_o other_o practise_v what_o they_o profess_v the_o one_o have_v a_o religion_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o other_o to_o live_v by_o once_o more_o they_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o form_n but_o hate_v it_o in_o the_o power_n a_o picture_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o painter_n they_o like_v and_o the_o forbid_a image_n of_o god_n make_v by_o a_o carver_n they_o will_v reverence_v and_o honour_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o describe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o sanctify_a this_o they_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o 6._o their_o judgement_n be_v perverse_a not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o they_o count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n foolish_a and_o crack-brained_a the_o crimination_n may_v be_v just_o retort_v their_o way_n be_v folly_n and_o madness_n for_o they_o go_v dance_v to_o their_o destruction_n though_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o in_o return_v to_o he_o again_o yet_o they_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o misery_n but_o in_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a thing_n no_o happiness_n but_o in_o please_v the_o sense_n the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o their_o course_n be_v from_o themselves_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o themselves_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o inconsiderable_a toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o will_v neither_o admit_v information_n of_o their_o error_n nor_o reformation_n of_o their_o practice_n till_o death_n destroy_v they_o they_o neglect_v their_o main_a business_n and_o leave_v it_o undo_v and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o they_o know_v not_o why_o like_o child_n that_o follow_v a_o bubble_n blow_v out_o of_o a_o shell_n of_o soap_n till_o it_o break_v and_o dissolve_v now_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v fly_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o their_o happiness_n be_v discourage_v because_o these_o mad_a and_o merry_a worldling_n scoff_v at_o they_o for_o their_o diligent_a seriousness_n sure_o we_o shall_v deride_v their_o derision_n and_o contemn_v their_o contempt_n who_o despise_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o salvation_n shall_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v trouble_v because_o madman_n rail_v at_o he_o if_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3._o 19_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o glory_n nor_o ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v pray_v rather_o then_o sin_v if_o they_o think_v you_o fool_n for_o prefer_v heaven_n before_o inconsiderable_a vanity_n remember_v they_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n 7._o if_o some_o dishonour_n other_o will_v honour_v we_o who_o be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v psal._n 15._o 4._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n some_o have_v as_o low_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o carnal_a world_n have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n they_o who_o labour_n to_o bring_v piety_n and_o godliness_n into_o a_o creditable_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n will_v pay_v a_o hearty_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o every_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 8_o 9_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a yet_o well_o know_v as_o die_v but_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o not_o kill_v contumelious_o use_v by_o some_o and_o reverent_o by_o other_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v count_v
psal._n 11._o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n they_o may_v flourish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n sudden_a terrible_a and_o irremediless_a destruction_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n god_n judgement_n be_v terrible_a and_o unavoidable_a both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o eph._n 5._o 6._o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n rom._n 2._o 4._o tribulation_n wrath_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a alas_o these_o thing_n be_v slight_v by_o wicked_a man_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v as_o they_o do_v you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o he_o prov._n 1._o 17._o in_o vain_a be_v the_o snare_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n and_o will_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n wilful_o run_v into_o such_o a_o danger_n if_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o venture_v upon_o so_o dreadful_a threaten_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o no_o they_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n a_o deceitful_a terror_n or_o a_o false_a flash_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o their_o rebellion_n but_o god_n people_n that_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o great_a horror_n at_o it_o when_o they_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n their_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v well_o then_o forsake_v the_o law_n despise_v the_o precept_n and_o slight_v the_o sanction_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a horror_n to_o a_o tender_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n 2._o it_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o thing_n though_o other_o have_v not_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n they_o sport_n at_o it_o and_o jest_n at_o it_o and_o count_v it_o nothing_o but_o gracious_a and_o tender_a heart_n have_v other_o apprehension_n they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o good_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v damn_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o sad_a heart_n though_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o other_o that_o the_o wicked_a go_v dance_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o dislike_v that_o vain_a course_n which_o they_o affect_v 2._o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n that_o threaten_v it_o sai_z that_o rottenness_n enter_v into_o his_o bone_n and_o his_o bowel_n quiver_v hab._n 3._o 16._o a_o lion_n tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o think_v of_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o they_o dread_v not_o nor_o dream_n of_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n anger_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o trouble_v at_o god_n judgement_n than_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o who_o be_v to_o feel_v they_o dan._n 4._o 19_o daniel_n be_v astonish_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o when_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v god_n judgement_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 4._o 19_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n verse_n 22._o but_o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o be_v sottish_a child_n they_o that_o bring_v the_o evil_a upon_o themselves_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a psal._n 90._o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n few_o lie_v to_o heart_n the_o terrible_a effect_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v they_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n god_n wrath_n affect_v man_n according_a to_o the_o reverence_n and_o fear_v wherewith_o they_o entertain_v it_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o empty_a terror_n 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o threaten_n god_n people_n see_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o face_n of_o sin_n whereas_o those_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n and_o carnal_a delight_n scoff_v at_o god_n menace_n and_o jest_n at_o his_o judgement_n neither_o credit_v the_o one_o nor_o expect_v the_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n isai._n 5._o 19_o come_v say_v they_o let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o their_o security_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o feel_v 4._o the_o bane_n which_o come_v to_o community_n and_o society_n from_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wicked_a especial_o when_o their_o wickedness_n grow_v to_o a_o height_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o boldness_n isai._n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v all_o shame_n and_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o law_n sure_o if_o we_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o terribleness_n of_o god_n wrath_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o then_o consider_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v come_v to_o our_o dear_a country_n we_o can_v but_o be_v great_o move_v if_o a_o man_n be_v sail_v in_o a_o bark_n and_o see_v it_o guide_v so_o that_o it_o must_v necessary_o run_v against_o a_o rock_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n he_o will_v be_v sorry_a and_o deep_o affect_v 3._o it_o come_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a it_o argue_v a_o good_a constitution_n of_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n passive_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o active_o he_o vex_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o be_v please_v with_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v spiritual_a we_o be_v vex_v with_o it_o isai._n 63._o 10._o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o better_a any_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o public_a sin_n and_o judgement_n christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o impenitency_n and_o approach_a desolation_n luke_o 19_o 41_o 42._o as_o he_o come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n this_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o acclamation_n and_o hosannah_n of_o the_o multitude_n when_o he_o be_v welcome_v with_o a_o triumph_n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o fornication_n lasciviousness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o more_o holy_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o strike_v at_o heart_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 2._o a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o god_n dishonour_n when_o his_o glory_n be_v obscure_v it_o be_v a_o wound_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n as_o a_o child_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o see_v his_o father_n disgrace_v surely_n god_n glory_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o saint_n psal._n 69._o 9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n affect_v they_o no_o less_o near_o then_o personal_a injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o themselves_o so_o affectionate_o zealous_a be_v they_o for_o god_n honour_n which_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o forsake_v the_o perfect_a righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_a god_n authority_n make_v a_o new_a law_n to_o themselves_o 3._o compassion_n to_o men._n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n remote_o capable_a to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o embrace_v as_o brethren_n to_o see_v they_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v a_o grief_n and_o a_o trouble_n to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n
mischievous_a ungodly_a treacherous_a design_n attempt_n and_o action_n v._o that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o be_v malign_v and_o hate_v by_o they_o who_o contemn_v god_n law_n as_o well_o as_o oppose_v his_o people_n i_o shall_v gloss_n on_o these_o point_n and_o then_o close_a all_o with_o application_n i._o that_o secret_a plotting_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n david_n here_o complain_v that_o the_o proud_a have_v dig_v pit_n for_o he_o and_o psal._n 37._o 12._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a yea_o verse_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o man_n who_o bring_v wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o practice_n that_o it_o be_v get_v into_o their_o name_n and_o stile_n a_o wicked_a man_n brain_n be_v a_o forge_n that_o be_v always_o hot_a so_o psal._n 7._o 14._o behold_v he_o travel_v with_o iniquity_n and_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o falsehood_n wicked_a man_n conceive_v and_o then_o travail_n but_o usual_o the_o birth_n prove_v abortive_a to_o represent_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o draught_n of_o some_o of_o the_o design_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o god_n interest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o private_a person_n for_o the_o first_o you_o can_v imagine_v that_o i_o shall_v unravel_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o break_v open_a the_o devil_n cabinet_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o some_o few_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n i._o plot_n to_o foment_n and_o promote_v division_n either_o between_o they_o and_o themselves_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n or_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o 1._o they_o and_o themselves_o ever_o since_o god_n have_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v seek_v to_o divide_v they_o that_o they_o may_v first_o ruin_v one_o another_o and_o then_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o common_a adversary_n nothing_o have_v hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o christianity_n so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n and_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a ethnic_a to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o party_n among_o you_o that_o i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v join_v myself_o and_o christ_n prayer_n intimate_v john_n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o a_o fond_a superstition_n when_o they_o see_v his_o people_n so_o divide_v and_o scatter_a one_o from_o another_o division_n in_o the_o church_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n now_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v up_o these_o division_n and_o hatred_n among_o christian_n this_o be_v julian_n the_o apostate_n design_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o suppress_v christianity_n he_o do_v not_o open_o persecute_v it_o but_o take_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o uphold_v they_o that_o they_o may_v still_o maintain_v a_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o germany_n the_o jesuit_n go_v over_o to_o the_o lutheran_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o difference_n they_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o then_o warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o flame_n and_o among_o we_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v sow_v tare_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o all_o this_o by_o what_o spirit_n be_v the_o quaker_n and_o other_o act_v and_o why_o be_v these_o thing_n keep_v up_o but_o to_o render_v christianity_n odious_a sanballat_n and_o tobias_n set_v up_o a_o party_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o their_o restauration_n ezra_n 4._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v foment_n division_n among_o they_o and_o so_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o people_n prosperity_n for_o they_o have_v now_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o to_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n the_o devil_n know_v what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o religion_n to_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o jealous_a they_o be_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o instrument_n seek_v to_o prejudice_v and_o preposs_n they_o against_o it_o and_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o in_o strictness_n and_o power_n thus_o amos_n 7._o 10._o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n send_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o treason_n and_o open_a rebellion_n that_o he_o withdraw_v subject_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o excite_v the_o people_n against_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o by_o clancular_a insinuation_n when_o amoz_fw-mi be_v not_o call_v or_o hear_v thus_o they_o pretend_v great_a friendship_n to_o authority_n to_o sharpen_v the_o rage_n of_o prince_n against_o god_n servant_n so_o ezra_n 4._o 1â—…_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v up_o to_o thou_o from_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o jerusalem_n build_v the_o rebellious_a and_o the_o bad_a city_n etc._n etc._n so_o saul_n against_o david_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o expostulation_n with_o he_o about_o it_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 9_o wherefore_o hear_v thou_o man_n word_n say_v behold_v david_n seek_v thy_o hurt_n so_o haman_n against_o the_o jew_n esther_n 3._o 8._o haman_n say_v unto_o king_n ahasuerus_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n be_v divers_a from_o all_o people_n neither_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o so_o in_o primitive_a time_n thus_o do_v they_o take_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v most_o innocent_a though_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a yet_o still_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o prince_n bibamus_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v imperatoris_fw-la they_o will_v rather_o endure_v to_o die_v than_o venture_n upon_o it_o for_o they_o do_v apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o heathen_a sacrifice_n thus_o whisperer_n make_v prince_n conceive_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o religious_a men._n 3._o to_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o god_n the_o devil_n turn_v every_o stone_n will_v you_o ever_o think_v malice_n shall_v rise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o disengage_v god_n from_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o disaffect_v he_o against_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v have_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n a_o plot_n upon_o god_n himself_o what_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o his_o temptation_n but_o see_v balaam_n plot_n micah_n 6._o 5._o o_o my_o people_n remember_v what_o balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v from_o shittim_n unto_o gilgal_n etc._n etc._n balak_n and_o balaam_n be_v frame_v a_o project_n how_o to_o overcome_v the_o israelite_n and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o get_v away_o god_n from_o they_o jehovah_n be_v not_o as_o a_o heathen_a god_n to_o be_v call_v out_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o enchantment_n as_o they_o have_v their_o charm_n and_o rite_n among_o the_o heathen_n to_o call_v out_o their_o tutelar_a god_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n against_o who_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v macrobius_n have_v a_o chapter_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la evocandi_fw-la deos._n they_o be_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o such_o deceit_n and_o blandishment_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v a_o plot_n to_o disengage_v he_o from_o his_o people_n it_o be_v insinuate_v numb_a 24._o 14._o come_v now_o and_o i_o will_v advertise_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v moses_n do_v not_o express_v the_o counsel_n give_v because_o it_o be_v whisper_v secret_o into_o balak_n ear_n therefore_o you_o see_v the_o sense_n be_v imperfect_a in_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o pause_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o show_v that_o something_o must_v be_v supply_v but_o what_o the_o plot_n be_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o 25_o of_o number_n and_o be_v in_o brief_a set_v forth_o rev._n 2._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v
that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n 6_o this_o refrain_v must_v be_v from_o every_o sinful_a course_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n will_v teach_v this_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n that_o pardon_v all_o sin_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o tit._n 2._o 12._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v not_o one_o but_o all_o for_o that_o introduce_v a_o settle_a hatred_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n now_o hatred_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o whole_a kind_n he_o that_o hate_v one_o sin_n as_o sin_n hate_v all_o sin_n as_o haman_n think_v scorn_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o mordecai_n alone_o but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n esther_n 3._o 6._o so_o this_o hatred_n it_o be_v universal_o carry_v out_o against_o all_o sin_n indeed_o they_o do_v not_o mortify_v any_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o mortify_v every_o sin_n one_o lust_n remain_v unmortify_v it_o keep_v the_o devil_n interest_n afoot_o in_o the_o soul._n pharaoh_n when_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v go_v will_v fain_o have_v a_o pawn_n of_o their_o return_n their_o flock_n their_o herd_n or_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o come_v back_o again_o so_o satan_n if_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n and_o will_v bethink_v himself_o and_o look_v after_o religion_n if_o he_o can_v get_v but_o a_o pawn_n a_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n one_o sin_n he_o know_v his_o interest_n be_v still_o keep_v herod_n do_v many_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v his_o herodias_n and_o that_o hold_v he_o fast_o and_o sure_a to_o satan_n the_o young_a man_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o he_o mat._n 19_o 22._o and_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n but_o he_o be_v worldly_a there_o be_v certain_a tender_a part_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v touch_v but_o now_o if_o we_o will_v be_v sincere_a with_o god_n we_o must_v refrain_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n any_o one_o man_n entertain_v beside_o the_o husband_n it_o break_v the_o marriage_n covenant_n any_o one_o sin_n allow_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a it_o forfeit_v our_o privilege_n by_o grace_n but_o now_o because_o particular_n be_v more_o affective_a and_o do_v strike_v upon_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o more_o smart_a blow_n than_o general_n brief_o consider_v 1._o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n not_o only_o notorious_a sin_n but_o those_o that_o be_v plausible_a and_o of_o more_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o so_o rank_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o such_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n there_o be_v open_a sin_n that_o be_v find_v hateful_a that_o have_v a_o turpitude_n in_o they_o and_o bring_v shame_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a such_o as_o murder_n adultery_n gross_a oppression_n these_o be_v rank_a weed_n of_o a_o ill_a savour_n that_o stink_n in_o nature_n nostril_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o refrain_v from_o these_o be_v little_a thanks_o luke_n 18._o 11._o the_o pharisee_n wipe_v his_o hand_n of_o these_o i_o be_o not_o a_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n ay_o but_o he_o be_v proud_a censorious_a and_o covetous_a there_o be_v pride_n censoriousness_n covetousness_n and_o worldliness_n cloak_a sin_n that_o be_v not_o of_o such_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n all_o these_o shall_v be_v hate_v by_o you_o many_o time_n those_o sin_n that_o be_v majoris_fw-la infamioe_v of_o great_a infamy_n they_o be_v not_o always_o majoris_fw-la reatus_fw-la they_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o great_a guilt_n upon_o you_o unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o infamous_a in_o the_o world_n neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n want_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v great_a sin_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o notorious_a sin_n but_o those_o which_o be_v more_o plausible_a and_o be_v not_o of_o such_o ill_a fame_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o sin_n outward_a and_o inward_a isa._n 55._o 7._o the_o sinner_n must_v not_o only_o forsake_v his_o way_n but_o his_o thought_n by_o his_o way_n be_v mean_v his_o outward_a course_n and_o practice_n but_o he_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o secret_a work_n of_o heart_n practice_n may_v be_v overrule_v by_o by-end_n but_o thought_n and_o desire_n these_o be_v the_o genuine_a immediate_a motion_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o be_v restrain_v only_o by_o grace_n 3._o sin_n be_v profitable_a and_o pleasant_a as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o such_o allurement_n and_o blandishment_n in_o they_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o allurement_n in_o they_o that_o be_v entertain_v only_o upon_o sin_n account_n and_o evil_a custom_n as_o rash_a swear_n blasphemy_n malice_n and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n that_o allure_v and_o entice_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n these_o two_o bastard_n good_n that_o do_v make_v we_o often_o quit_v the_o good_a of_o honesty_n and_o duty_n now_o you_o be_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 12._o worldly_a lust_n what_o ever_o will_v endanger_v the_o soul_n all_o inordinate_a inclination_n that_o carry_v you_o out_o to_o these_o thing_n of_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o gratify_v worldly_a interest_n 4._o in_o refrain_v the_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n against_o either_o table_n rom._n 1._o 18._o mark_v god_n have_v own_v both_o table_n not_o only_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n against_o ungodliness_n breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o against_o unrighteousness_n breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n many_o they_o indeed_o will_v not_o be_v unjust_a intemperate_a unkind_a to_o their_o neighbour_n i_o but_o they_o express_v no_o affection_n to_o god_n by_o worship_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n fear_n and_o love_n or_o in_o their_o house_n by_o constant_a prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o secret_a and_o familiar_a in_o closet_n converse_v with_o god_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n though_o not_o of_o unrighteousness_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v be_v much_o in_o worship_n in_o pray_v fast_a and_o hear_v but_o they_o forget_v their_o neighbour_n they_o be_v unrighteous_a they_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n be_v unfaithful_a many_o time_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n they_o do_v thing_n heathen_n will_v boggle_v at_o 5._o there_o be_v great_a sin_n and_o small_a sin_n many_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o small_a offence_n count_v these_o venial_a certain_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o tender_a regard_n to_o god_n law_n no_o sin_n shall_v seem_v little_a to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o great_a god_n it_o be_v satan_n custom_n by_o small_a sin_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o great_a as_o the_o little_a stick_n do_v set_v the_o great_a one_o on_o fire_n and_o a_o wisp_n of_o straw_n enkindle_v a_o block_n of_o wood_n and_o by_o small_a sin_n we_o be_v entice_v by_o satan_n the_o the_o least_o sin_n allow_v of_o be_v of_o a_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a consequence_n matth._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o coin_v a_o penny_n as_o well_o as_o a_o pound_n to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n it_o argue_v a_o naughty_a heart_n bodkin_n may_v wound_v and_o stab_v as_o well_o as_o sword_n look_v as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v devour_v of_o lion_n so_o we_o read_v of_o herod_n he_o be_v eat_v up_o by_o lice_n small_a sin_n may_v be_v a_o very_a great_a mischief_n to_o the_o soul._n little_a sin_n be_v often_o the_o mother_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o grand_a mother_n of_o great_a punishment_n and_o of_o plague_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o lesser_a sin_n we_o must_v refrain_v from_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o every_o evil_a way_n 6._o we_o must_v not_o commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a but_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o it_o do_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o any_o crooked_a path_n upon_o any_o pretence_n soever_o some_o have_v a_o good_a action_n but_o a_o bad_a aim_n now_o these_o do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v god_n serve_v the_o
benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o his_o reign_n be_v this_o ver_fw-la 10._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v their_o life_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o overrule_a a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a providence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o hide_v as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n so_o they_o have_v often_o experience_n of_o wonderful_a preservation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n 2_o god_n show_v his_o power_n for_o overrule_a all_o these_o accident_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n when_o the_o believer_n be_v scatter_v and_o drive_v up_o and_o down_o when_o expose_v to_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 11._o 21._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n can_v make_v their_o loss_n turn_v to_o their_o increase_n christ_n often_o get_v up_o upon_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n and_o be_v behold_v more_o to_o his_o enemy_n than_o to_o his_o friend_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o that_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o stop_v his_o course_n and_o to_o obscure_v his_o glory_n do_v advance_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o phil._n 1._o 12._o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o paul_n imprisonment_n but_o propagate_v i_o say_v paul_n suffering_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o paul_n preach_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v gain_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n overrule_v all_o these_o action_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n use_v 1_o first_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o condition_n let_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o religion_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o ill_o entreat_v we_o have_v a_o stable_a happiness_n elsewhere_o and_o here_o we_o must_v expect_v change_n all_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v suit_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n will_v be_v needless_a and_o will_v be_v but_o as_o bladder_n give_v to_o a_o man_n which_o stand_v upon_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o mean_v to_o go_v into_o the_o water_n the_o comfort_n and_o provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o in_o the_o word_n will_v be_v useless_a if_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o befall_v we_o why_o have_v god_n lay_v in_o so_o many_o support_v if_o we_o think_v never_o to_o be_v put_v to_o distress_n and_o trouble_n oh_o then_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o and_o make_v they_o familiar_a to_o you_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o say_v job._n when_o the_o back_n be_v fit_v the_o burden_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dreadful_a think_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o that_o you_o may_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o now_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v strange_a at_o such_o kind_n of_o providence_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o world_n still_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n which_o will_v never_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o natural_a a_o enmity_n as_o between_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a separation_n and_o estrangement_n in_o course_n of_o life_n be_v a_o provoke_a thing_n man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n be_v loath_a any_o shall_v part_v company_n with_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a therefore_o when_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v strange_a your_o life_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o they_o john_n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a and_o heb._n 11._o 7._o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark._n strictness_n be_v a_o object_n revive_v guilt_n every_o wicked_a man_n love_v another_o velut_fw-la factorem_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la &_o excusatorem_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la as_o one_o that_o favour_v his_o action_n and_o help_v to_o excuse_v his_o action_n one_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o put_v another_o to_o the_o blush_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v black_a in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o negro_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n some_o walk_n with_o god_n humble_o and_o close_o certain_o your_o life_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o other_o that_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o will_v hate_v you_o 2._o this_o enmity_n have_v ever_o be_v work_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 18._o isaac_n scoff_v at_o by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 11._o which_o example_n the_o apostle_n allege_v gal._n 4._o 29._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ever_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n though_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o near_a bond_n of_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n jacob_n because_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o birthright_n be_v pursue_v to_o death_n by_o esau_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 27._o moses_n drive_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o his_o unkind_a brethren_n act_n 7._o 25_o 26_o 27._o david_n hunt_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n jezabel_n seek_v elijah_n life_n micaiah_n throw_v into_o prison_n and_o hardly_o use_v elisha_n pursue_v by_o jehoram_n for_o his_o head_n instance_n be_v endless_a of_o this_o kind_n ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o enmity_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v 3._o persecution_n be_v more_o great_a and_o long_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a why_o partly_o because_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2._o neither_o for_o light_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o ardour_n of_o zeal_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n mat._n 11._o 11._o look_v as_o christ_n spare_v his_o disciple_n until_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o great_a trouble_n till_o fit_v for_o the_o new_a wine_n mat._n 9_o 17._o so_o god_n spare_v that_o church_n the_o church_n then_o have_v trouble_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o defection_n from_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o disperse_v but_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o one_o province_n or_o country_n not_o mix_v with_o the_o profane_a idolatrous_a nation_n nor_o expose_v to_o their_o hatred_n contradiction_n and_o rage_n but_o of_o christian_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o sect_n be_v everywhere_o speak_v against_o and_o partly_o because_o satan_n then_o have_v quiet_a reign_n over_o the_o blind_a world_n for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o now_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n before_o and_o now_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n rev._n 12._o 11._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v quick_a and_o hot_a work_n his_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v great_a again_o temporal_a promise_n be_v more_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n when_o prosperity_n signify_v happiness_n and_o long_a life_n signify_v eternity_n there_o be_v not_o such_o exercise_n and_o trial_n then_o but_o now_o all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o but_o since_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o his_o church_n and_o bring_v light_n and_o immortality_n to_o the_o world_n now_o trouble_n be_v great_a four_o consideration_n persecution_n from_o pseudo-christians_a will_n also_o be_v hot_a and_o violent_a rev._n 14._o 13._o write_v from_o henceforth_o say_v the_o spirit_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a
that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord._n why_o the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v always_o bless_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o such_o a_o solemn_a notice_n from_o heaven_n why_o from_o henceforth_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o those_o that_o suffer_v under_o pagan_a persecution_n all_o christian_n will_v call_v they_o bless_v that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n ay_o but_o now_o when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v under_o the_o pseudo-christians_a bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o still_o nay_o the_o persecution_n here_o be_v great_a than_o the_o pagan_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n why_o because_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o christ_n authority_n as_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o beast_n which_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n deceive_v the_o nation_n enchant_v the_o world_n with_o her_o witchery_n and_o sorcery_n that_o beast_n have_v a_o pretence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n rev._n 13._o 11._o and_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_n be_v great_a and_o so_o more_o enrage_v and_o the_o great_a quarrel_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v about_o a_o temporal_a interest_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o hang_v upon_o she_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o now_o when_o these_o be_v contend_v for_o the_o world_n this_o do_v exceed_o inflame_v and_o heighten_v the_o rage_n against_o those_o that_o will_v endanger_v their_o worldly_a interest_n you_o see_v there_o be_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v expose_v we_o also_o to_o our_o trial_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v forewarn_v and_o prepare_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o use_v 2._o if_o god_n people_n be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n then_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o we_o have_v great_a security_n for_o our_o life_n and_o interest_n we_o ought_v more_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o improve_v the_o season_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o have_v law_n to_o secure_v our_o religion_n and_o our_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v christian_n and_o protestant_a magistrate_n to_o execute_v those_o law_n that_o we_o may_v in_o safety_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o bless_v god_n but_o then_o if_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n there_o be_v three_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o 1._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o this_o mercy_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n prov._n 21._o 1._o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n their_o thought_n their_o design_n inclination_n and_o aversation_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o as_o god_n have_v power_n so_o have_v he_o promise_v this_o blessing_n isa._n 49._o 23._o that_o he_o will_v give_v king_n to_o be_v nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n nurse_n mother_n well_o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o a_o promise_n what_o follow_v then_o only_o that_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v and_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n still_o for_o more_o that_o we_o may_v under_o our_o king_n and_o governor_n lead_v godly_a and_o quiet_a life_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v great_a security_n for_o our_o life_n and_o interest_n god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v 2._o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o active_a obedience_n act_n 9_o 33._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n and_o what_o then_o and_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o you_o have_v a_o good_a day_n you_o shall_v improve_v it_o well_o when_o we_o may_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o security_n of_o law_n and_o serve_v god_n free_o o_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o much_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o renounce_v our_o interest_n therefore_o let_v we_o mortify_v our_o lust_n fire_n be_v not_o kindle_v about_o we_o to_o consume_v our_o body_n therefore_o let_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n burn_v up_o our_o lust_n if_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o quit_v their_o well-being_n certain_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o to_o part_v with_o our_o ill-being_a with_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n service_n look_v as_o salvian_n de_fw-fr gub._n lib._n 3._o say_v when_o our_o king_n be_v christian_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o trouble_v by_o they_o now_o god_n call_v we_o to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o holy_a in_o our_o conversation_n now_o we_o do_v not_o shift_v for_o our_o life_n let_v we_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o evil_a now_o we_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o prison_n let_v we_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o our_o closet_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o there_o 3._o bear_v the_o lesser_a trouble_n with_o more_o patience_n when_o this_o be_v not_o our_o condition_n that_o our_o life_n be_v carry_v in_o our_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o if_o not_o in_o kingdom_n yet_o in_o family_n in_o parish_n in_o lesser_a society_n there_o will_v be_v some_o conflict_n now_o these_o we_o shall_v bear_v with_o more_o patience_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o have_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n heb._n 12._o 3._o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n you_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o a_o resistance_n to_o blood_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n say_v to_o one_o if_o he_o be_v so_o offend_v with_o their_o taunt_n what_o will_v he_o be_v wiâ—…h_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o persian_n if_o we_o can_v suffer_v a_o reproach_n and_o a_o angry_a word_n for_o christ_n if_o we_o murmur_v when_o we_o be_v a_o little_a slight_v and_o forget_v by_o man_n and_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o world_n o_o what_o will_v we_o do_v if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v great_a thing_n jer._n 12._o 5._o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o contend_v with_o horseman_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v a_o scorn_n reproach_n and_o opposition_n of_o a_o few_o private_a wicked_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o thou_o how_o can_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n when_o there_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o opposition_n use_v 3_o if_o this_o shall_v now_o befall_v you_o as_o it_o have_v befall_v god_n choice_a servant_n and_o very_o likely_a so_o to_o do_v for_o those_o reason_n i_o give_v then_o shrink_v not_o but_o resolve_v to_o endure_v any_o extremity_n rather_o than_o take_v any_o sinful_a course_n for_o your_o ease_n nay_o be_v not_o deject_v if_o it_o shall_v happen_v act_n 21._o 13._o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n indeed_o that_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o to_o quicken_v you_o hereto_o let_v i_o give_v a_o few_o consideration_n 1._o god_n have_v give_v you_o great_a thing_n than_o possible_o you_o can_v lose_v for_o his_o sake_n though_o we_o shall_v lose_v life_n and_o all_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o christ._n say_v ambrose_n we_o be_v indebt_v for_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o shall_v we_o stick_v at_o our_o personal_a interest_n and_o concernment_n shall_v we_o not_o die_v for_o his_o honour_n who_o die_v for_o our_o salvation_n dye_v temporal_o for_o he_o who_o make_v we_o to_o live_v eternal_o and_o give_v that_o body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v become_v meat_n for_o the_o worm_n therefore_o every_o christian_a shall_v carry_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n phil._n 1._o 20._o either_o by_o martyrdom_n or_o ministerial_a labour_n 2._o no_o evil_n be_v like_a to_o that_o evil_n which_o will_v befall_v we_o in_o forsake_v god_n mat._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o rather_o than_o run_v hazard_n with_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o howl_n with_o wolf_n in_o everlasting_a darkness_n when_o we_o for_o a_o little_a temporal_a danger_n
david_n that_o which_o i_o esteem_v to_o be_v my_o happiness_n this_o be_v as_o land_n good_n treasure_n to_o i_o dear_a and_o near_o than_o all_o temporal_a thing_n whatsoever_o look_v as_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o duty_n part_n of_o religion_n take_v the_o precept_n for_o his_o councillor_n so_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o councillor_n or_o the_o man_n of_o my_o council_n answerable_o in_o the_o happy_a part_n they_o be_v my_o heritage_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v my_o wealth_n my_o treasure_n my_o chief_a estate_n every_o man_n be_v know_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o portion_n now_o david_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o any_o worldly_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v that_o his_o heritage_n or_o account_v it_o his_o solid_a happiness_n wherein_o his_o soul_n can_v find_v complacency_n and_o contentment_n 2._o it_o signify_v to_o make_v it_o our_o work_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n testimony_n this_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o our_o heritage_n esteem_n be_v manifest_v by_o prosecution_n that_o which_o be_v our_o chief_a work_n that_o show_v we_o what_o we_o take_v to_o be_v our_o heritage_n what_o be_v it_o to_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n to_o shine_v in_o pomp_n to_o flow_v in_o pleasure_n or_o to_o get_v and_o maintain_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n what_o do_v we_o seek_v first_o be_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o the_o main_a care_n be_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o get_v a_o right_n and_o propriety_n in_o it_o 3._o to_o hold_v all_o by_o this_o tenure_n heritage_n be_v a_o child_n tenure_n we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o right_n by_o our_o own_o purchase_n but_o as_o heir_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o adoption_n god_n make_v we_o child_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ._n adam_n tenure_n be_v that_o of_o a_o servant_n the_o blessing_n that_o he_o expect_v from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o wage_n of_o obedience_n but_o now_o we_o take_v the_o promise_v as_o a_o heritage_n as_o a_o right_n devolve_v upon_o we_o as_o heir_n of_o christ_n because_o believer_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n isai._n 53._o 10._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o heritage_n purchase_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v before_o we_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o we_o have_v the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o son_n joh._n 1._o 12._o he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whatever_o we_o receive_v we_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n as_o a_o child_n portion_n 4._o heritage_n signify_v actual_a use_n and_o possession_n and_o live_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n for_o my_o heritage_n that_o be_v i_o mean_v to_o live_v upon_o they_o and_o fetch_v all_o my_o comfort_n thence_o a_o believer_n interest_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n we_o do_v enjoy_v somewhat_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a our_o full_a fruition_n be_v suspend_v till_o hereafter_o but_o we_o begin_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v of_o present_a use_n in_o the_o present_a life_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3._o 7._o god_n do_v not_o take_v we_o to_o heaven_n present_o upon_o our_o spiritual_a nativity_n our_o new_a birth_n it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v we_o for_o a_o while_n in_o our_o nonage_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o make_v we_o differ_v little_a from_o servant_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o have_v maintenance_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 20._o we_o live_v upon_o our_o heritage_n and_o fetch_v thence_o not_o only_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n but_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n protection_n and_o defence_n so_o that_o to_o take_v god_n testimony_n for_o our_o heritage_n be_v to_o live_v upon_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o present_a state_n will_v permit_v to_o fetch_v out_o all_o our_o supply_n from_o the_o covenant_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n if_o they_o do_v not_o afford_v present_a support_n a_o believer_n do_v not_o live_v upon_o outward_a supply_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o covenant_n not_o upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n food_n and_o raiment_n but_o he_o fetch_v all_o from_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o so_o that_o to_o take_v they_o as_o our_o heritage_n be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n and_o the_o storehouse_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v our_o present_a supply_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v live_v by_o faith_n fetch_v all_o our_o support_n and_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 2._o 20._o all_o that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o in_o the_o original_a i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o their_o heritage_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o first_o i_o must_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o heritage_n it_o be_v second_o how_o believer_n only_o and_o no_o other_o can_v take_v they_o for_o their_o heritage_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o heritage_n it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o heritage_n which_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o three_o particular_n it_o be_v full_a it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lasting_a therefore_o we_o must_v pitch_v upon_o it_o for_o our_o solid_a happiness_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o full_a heritage_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o compleatness_n of_o our_o portion_n for_o in_o the_o promise_n here_o be_v god_n heaven_n earth_n providence_n ordinance_n all_o make_v we_o and_o all_o inward_a comfort_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o portion_n and_o what_o can_v a_o soul_n desire_v more_o here_o be_v god_n make_v over_o to_o we_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n other_o man_n say_v and_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n when_o they_o can_v say_v this_o kingdom_n be_v i_o this_o lordship_n be_v i_o this_o house_n these_o field_n be_v i_o but_o a_o believer_n can_v say_v this_o god_n this_o christ_n this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v i_o alas_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n be_v poor_a thing_n to_o a_o god_n make_v we_o in_o covenant_n nay_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n god_n be_v not_o only_o we_o but_o we_o as_o a_o heritage_n psal._n 16._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n they_o may_v claim_v a_o title_n to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o god_n as_o free_o as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v his_o own_o inheritance_n i_o say_v they_o have_v as_o sure_o a_o right_n to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o can_v do_v as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v to_o the_o patrimony_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o they_o heaven_n be_v they_o let_v a_o believer_n be_v never_o so_o despicable_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n james_n 2._o 15._o though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v poor_a person_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o poor_a apprentite_n nothing_o to_o set_v up_o withal_o yet_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n poor_a believer_n be_v but_o prince_n in_o disguise_n prince_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n and_o under_o a_o veil_n they_o have_v a_o large_a patrimony_n it_o lie_v indeed_o in_o a_o unknown_a land_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la to_o they_o but_o believer_n know_v what_o a_o ample_a portion_n god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o take_v that_o other_o expression_n rom._n 8._o 17._o heir_n coheir_n with_o christ_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o we_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n possess_v the_o same_o god_n one_o father_n one_o husband_n one_o estate_n we_o dwell_v together_o live_v together_o where_o he_o be_v we_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v
soldier_n be_v weary_a of_o this_o pagan_a emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o die_v choose_v jovinianus_n that_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o who_o recall_v he_o and_o other_o christian_n from_o their_o exile_n and_o after_o have_v reign_v not_o full_a eight_o month_n he_o die_v and_o valentinian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o be_v god_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v we_o shall_v own_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o good_a obadiah_n do_v the_o prophet_n who_o hide_v they_o by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o jonathan_n own_v david_n though_o his_o father_n be_v great_o displease_v with_o he_o and_o fling_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 32._o and_o hester_n plead_v for_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v doom_v to_o destruction_n hester_n 7._o 3._o and_o nicodemus_n plead_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a john_n 7._o 50_o 51._o when_o the_o council_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o nicodemus_n say_v to_o they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o then_o they_o go_v their_o way_n that_o stop_v the_o persecution_n for_o that_o time_n certain_o they_o have_v little_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o can_v see_v good_a man_n perish_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o this_o nicodemus_n that_o be_v before_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o sneak_v unto_o christ_n that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n get_v courage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n to_o speak_v for_o christ._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o zeal_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o object_n 1._o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o public_o active_a for_o god_n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n o_o how_o remiss_a and_o sluggish_a will_v we_o be_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o strong_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o appear_v for_o god_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o in_o the_o way_n and_o place_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o we_o paul_n when_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v say_v his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o act_v 17._o 16._o he_o can_v not_o contain_v and_o again_o act_v 18._o 5._o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n that_o heroical_a act_n of_o phineas_n when_o he_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n break_v and_o no_o body_n ready_a to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o take_v a_o javelin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o thrust_v the_o offender_n through_o numb_a 25._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 11._o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o that_o i_o consume_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v highpriest_n but_o he_o go_v then_o upon_o jus_o zenorum_fw-la so_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 40._o he_o take_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o brook_n kishon_n and_o slay_v they_o there_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v active_a in_o spread_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o promote_a the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n as_o far_o as_o our_o call_n and_o place_n permit_v 2._o it_o make_v we_o spare_v no_o cost_n yea_o it_o judge_v that_o best_a do_v for_o god_n which_o cost_v we_o most_o as_o david_n will_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 25._o that_o be_v worth_a nothing_o that_o cost_v nothing_o in_o religion_n jezebel_n she_o be_v zealous_a for_o baal_n and_o maintain_v 400_o of_o his_o priest_n at_o her_o table_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o sell_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o the_o israelite_n they_o offer_v so_o plentiful_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o moses_n be_v fain_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n because_o there_o be_v enough_o give_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n worship_n exod._n 38._o 8._o and_o therefore_o certain_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o have_v little_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o love_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gospel_n without_o charge_n will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n for_o christ._n this_o be_v paul_n case_n there_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o macedonia_n which_o have_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n they_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o maintain_v he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n a_o rich_a and_o opulent_a town_n paul_n will_v depart_v from_o his_o right_n rather_o than_o prejudice_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o that_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n for_o christ_n maintain_v his_o truth_n uphold_v his_o worship_n relieve_v his_o people_n have_v no_o zeal_n 3._o it_o vent_v itself_o by_o holy_a grief_n and_o anger_n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v violate_v 1._o with_o holy_a grief_n we_o shall_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o to_o the_o quick_a with_o other_o man_n sin_n when_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n pervert_v all_o that_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a and_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o he_o vex_v himself_o not_o with_o sodom_n injury_n but_o with_o sodom_n impurity_n he_o can_v not_o redress_v the_o evil_n but_o he_o mourn_v for_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n for_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n jer_z 13._o 17._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o etc._n etc._n though_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v amend_v nor_o any_o way_n regard_v these_o thing_n yet_o it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o like_a of_o ezra_n ezra_n 10._o 6._o he_o mourn_v because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n people_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o he_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 13._o ely_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n watch_v for_o his_o heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o when_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n god_n dishonour_v it_o leave_v a_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n and_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o vent_v itself_o by_o indignation_n and_o holy_a anger_n as_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n therein_o john_n 2._o 15._o and_o remember_v they_o o_o god_n that_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n nehem._n 13._o 29._o and_o exod._n 32._o 19_o meek_a moses_n yet_o his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a and_o he_o cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o ezra_n 9_o 3._o when_o i_o hear_v this_o thing_n i_o rend_v my_o garment_n and_o my_o mantle_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o of_o my_o beard_n and_o sit_v down_o astonish_v thus_o deep_o be_v god_n child_n affect_v with_o god_n public_a dishonour_n though_o not_o occasion_v by_o themselves_o but_o occasion_v by_o other_o and_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n 4._o the_o qualification_n and_o concomitant_n of_o this_o holy_a zeal_n i_o will_v name_v three_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o take_v up_o else_o we_o may_v be_v factor_n for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v act_v for_o god_n and_o be_v persecute_v the_o saint_n when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v renounce_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v establish_v there_o be_v a_o blind_a zeal_n john_n 16._o 2._o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n the_o pseudo-christians_a the_o literal_a christian_n have_v a_o blind_a zeal_n against_o the_o serious_a christian_n
the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o high_a estimation_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v digest_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o carnal_a affection_n they_o reserve_v something_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o make_v their_o love_n questionable_a they_o that_o have_v not_o a_o real_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o light_o tincture_v with_o religion_n not_o deep_o die_v the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n man_n may_v have_v strong_a affection_n and_o strange_a stir_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v right_a with_o god_n but_o here_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n to_o love_v the_o word_n for_o its_o purity_n a_o man_n love_n may_v be_v questionable_a because_o he_o may_v love_v the_o word_n upon_o foreign_a motive_n either_o because_o of_o novelty_n or_o fineness_n of_o expression_n or_o public_a countenance_n and_o credit_n or_o external_a advantage_n john_n 6._o 26._o vix_fw-la diligitur_fw-la jesus_n propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la or_o they_o may_v love_v it_o for_o internal_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a word_n as_o they_o that_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o for_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o not_o as_o good_a and_o holy_a many_o look_n upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o good_a and_o profitable_a as_o offer_v peace_n and_o pardon_v and_o comfort_n and_o eternal_a life_n nature_n that_o have_v natural_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n have_v also_o a_o hunger_n after_o immortality_n and_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v greedy_o catch_v after_o as_o offer_v everlasting_a life_n and_o blessedness_n but_o now_o a_o love_n to_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a leave_v a_o more_o durable_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul._n and_o further_o many_o have_v a_o like_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o general_a approbation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a rule_n for_o creature_n to_o live_v by_o yet_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a prevail_a affection_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n because_o of_o its_o purity_n be_v unquestionable_a 4._o unless_o we_o love_v the_o word_n as_o pure_a we_o shall_v fail_v in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v not_o love_n god_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o god_n be_v lovely_a not_o only_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v he_o be_v diligibilis_fw-la naturae_fw-la before_o any_o emanation_n of_o goodness_n pass_v from_o he_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o in_o desertion_n when_o we_o feel_v no_o good_a from_o he_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o we_o isa._n 26._o 8._o so_o that_o we_o can_v discharge_v this_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v the_o saint_n as_o we_o ought_v without_o this_o psalm_n 16._o 3._o we_o be_v to_o love_v they_o for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o thanks_o have_v you_o matth._n 5._o 46._o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n once_o more_o we_o be_v to_o hate_v sin_n as_o filthy_a as_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o deordination_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n psal._n 96._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a now_o till_o we_o have_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v pure_a we_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o nicety_n but_o a_o necessary_a frame_n of_o heart_n use._n 1._o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o can_v never_o love_v god_n and_o his_o way_n that_o hate_v purity_n till_o their_o heart_n be_v change_v there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o heart_n rise_v against_o purity_n for_o if_o they_o see_v any_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n they_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n so_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o holy_a they_o be_v they_o be_v a_o eyesore_n to_o they_o now_o can_v they_o say_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v it_o copy_v out_o in_o other_o oh_o what_o a_o vile_a disposition_n be_v this_o in_o you_o to_o be_v despiser_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o none_o live_v up_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o you_o scorn_v they_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o scorn_v that_o which_o be_v most_o glorious_a in_o god_n himself_o will_v a_o father_n take_v it_o well_o that_o a_o slave_n shall_v mock_v his_o child_n because_o it_o be_v like_o he_o so_o will_v god_n take_v it_o well_o that_o you_o shall_v scorn_v those_o that_o be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v like_o their_o heavenly_a father_n these_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v full_a of_o enmity_n they_o have_v the_o old_a antipathy_n gen._n 3._o 15._o prov._n 29._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o vile_a scorn_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o hate_v a_o man_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o they_o can_v never_o love_v the_o law_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n for_o its_o purity_n a_o carnal_a distemper_a appetite_n have_v no_o taste_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o holiness_n 2_o cor_n 2._o 14._o 2._o use_v be_v information_n to_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o rank_n to_o place_n principle_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o principle_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v false_a and_o rot_a and_o some_o more_o tolerable_a and_o some_o good_a and_o sound_a and_o some_o rare_a and_o excellent_a 1._o there_o be_v some_o false_a and_o rot_a principle_n as_o carnal_a example_n and_o custom_n man_n will_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v or_o as_o other_o do_v they_o will_v own_v the_o religion_n that_o their_o father_n have_v do_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v serve_v mahomet_n as_o well_o as_o christ._n a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o vantage_n ground_n be_v not_o tall_a than_o another_o such_o be_v of_o no_o better_a constitution_n than_o the_o turk_n only_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o vantage_n ground_n another_o rot_a principle_n be_v vainglory_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6._o they_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o men._n come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v jehu_n vainglory_n many_o time_n fill_v the_o sail_n and_o carry_v we_o on_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o secular_a and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o end_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v long_a prayer_n that_o they_o may_v devour_v widow_n house_n mat._n 23._o that_o be_v they_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o show_v of_o devotion_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o widow_n estate_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o principle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o world_n that_o man_n will_v serve_v god_n any_o how_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v serve_v out_o of_o vainglory_n than_o not_o serve_v at_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o other_o out_o of_o good_a will_n but_o i_o be_o glad_a so_o christ_n be_v preach_v phil._n 1._o 18._o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v rot_a heart_a hypocrite_n yet_o the_o world_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v some_o more_o tolerable_a principle_n the_o hope_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n when_o we_o come_v and_o pray_v and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v temporal_a mercy_n hosea_n 7._o 14._o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n isa._n 58._o 5._o jer._n 2._o 16._o when_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v to_o remove_v some_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o right_o early_o and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o here_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n when_o it_o be_v alone_a otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v else_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sleepy_a sop_n to_o appease_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sin-offering_n though_o it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o fear_v
of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o purse_n to_o judas_n he_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o bag_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a god_n dear_a child_n usual_o have_v the_o least_o in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v look_v high_a as_o levi_n have_v no_o portion_n among_o his_o brethren_n because_o god_n will_v be_v his_o portion_n other_o have_v more_o plentiful_a accommodation_n for_o back_n and_o belly_n they_o be_v better_o clad_v their_o table_n more_o plentiful_o furnish_v and_o supply_v large_a portion_n for_o their_o child_n they_o that_o look_v to_o save_v any_o thing_n or_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o religion_n but_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v foul_o mistake_v if_o we_o have_v more_o than_o other_o religion_n call_v for_o more_o disbursement_n charity_n and_o liberal_a distribution_n expose_v to_o trouble_n religion_n moderate_v our_o desire_n and_o forbid_v all_o unjust_a way_n of_o acquire_a wealth_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o forsake_v all_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n lose_v their_o aim_n not_o but_o that_o hypocrite_n sometime_o make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n but_o then_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o they_o and_o the_o church_n too_o pay_v for_o it_o at_o last_o not_o but_o that_o religion_n bring_v in_o temporal_a supply_n mat._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d food_n and_o raiment_n it_o bring_v in_o god_n may_v give_v some_o a_o more_o plentyful_a allowance_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a steward_n than_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o more_o but_o general_o they_o be_v mean_a and_o small_a or_o if_o they_o have_v more_o of_o this_o world_n good_n they_o have_v their_o affliction_n in_o other_o kind_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fuel_n of_o their_o lust_n a_o rank_a soil_n breed_v weed_n and_o when_o we_o sail_v with_o a_o full_a stream_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o we_o either_o glut_v ourselves_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o grow_v proud_a and_o hanker_v and_o linger_v after_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o neglect_v god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o diet_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o bare_a and_o low_a as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cut_v israel_n short_a 2_o king_n 10._o 32._o when_o he_o straighten_v their_o coast_n and_o border_n so_o for_o our_o cure_n we_o need_v not_o only_o internal_a grace_n to_o abate_v the_o lust_n but_o external_a providence_n to_o catch_v away_o the_o prey_n and_o bait_n by_o which_o it_o be_v feed_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v not_o only_o give_v i_o grace_n but_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n prov._n 30._o 8_o 9_o and_o gal._n 6._o 14._o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n both_o part_n be_v necessary_a riches_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n we_o will_v root_v here_o and_o grow_v sensual_a worldly_a and_o proud_a if_o god_n do_v not_o snatch_v our_o comfort_n from_o we_o when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o surfeit_n of_o they_o a_o plentiful_a portion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o dangerous_a 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o scandalous_a carriage_n by_o which_o they_o have_v dishonour_v he_o and_o provoke_v the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o glory_n never_o have_v scandal_n fall_v out_o but_o some_o great_a woe_n follow_v matth._n 18._o 7._o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n therefore_o god_n have_v bring_v his_o people_n low_a that_o he_o may_v vindicate_v his_o name_n which_o through_o their_o mean_n be_v blaspheme_v rom._n 2._o 24._o and_o make_v his_o people_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o do_v allow_v sin_n no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o finger_n he_o will_v pluck_v they_o off_o and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o wander_n amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o that_o have_v be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o the_o world_n may_v think_v he_o do_v approve_v their_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v his_o displeasure_n at_o they_o usual_o their_o sin_n go_v near_a his_o heart_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o sore_a vengeance_n deut._n 32._o 19_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoking_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n their_o relation_n to_o god_n their_o privilege_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o action_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v most_o quick_a and_o severe_a in_o punish_v their_o sin_n we_o complain_v we_o be_v bring_v low_a but_o be_v not_o our_o provocation_n first_o very_a high_a the_o most_o religious_a can_v wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o faultless_a oh_o what_o a_o sad_a part_n have_v be_v late_o act_v upon_o the_o public_a stage_n what_o a_o trade_n have_v many_o drive_v for_o themselves_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o religion_n what_o breach_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n uncharitable_a division_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o carnal_a end_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o learn_v to_o exercise_v suffer_v grace_n especial_o dependence_n upon_o god_n who_o can_v support_v we_o without_o a_o temporal_a visible_a interest_n compare_v rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 13._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o enemy_n overcome_v and_o the_o saint_n overcome_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o beast_n raise_v the_o world_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v over_o their_o body_n he_o overcome_v they_o by_o spoil_v they_o of_o liberty_n life_n and_o temporal_a estate_n but_o they_o overcome_v by_o adhere_v to_o truth_n and_o resist_v his_o temptation_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n even_o in_o the_o low_a estate_n by_o suffer_v so_o for_o other_o grace_n patience_n meekness_n self-denial_n spiritual_a comfort_n as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o order_n fight_v against_o sisera_n so_o all_o grace_n be_v exercise_v in_o their_o turn_n rev._n 13._o 10._o here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v a_o time_n to_o act_v these_o grace_n a_o full_a three_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v lose_v which_o contain_v comfort_n for_o afflict_a one_o if_o god_n do_v not_o exercise_v they_o with_o temporal_a affliction_n 5._o that_o god_n may_v convince_v the_o enemy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v sincere_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o for_o carnal_a selfish_n ends._n job_n 1_o the_o carnal_a world_n suspect_v private_a selfish_n worldly_a aim_n and_o design_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o attribute_v all_o our_o duty_n to_o interest_n be_v themselves_o lead_v by_o interest_n they_o can_v think_v other_o be_v lead_v by_o conscience_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v and_o malign_v what_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v there_o be_v sometime_o too_o much_o advantage_n give_v many_o be_v mercenary_n only_o esteem_v the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o beneficial_a to_o they_o joh._n 6._o 26._o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miricles_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o heighten_v the_o price_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o be_v too_o cheap_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n this_o god_n do_v by_o bring_v his_o people_n low_a that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v some_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o in_o all_o condition_n not_o only_a when_o his_o way_n be_v befriend_v but_o when_o frown_v upon_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n by_o their_o constancy_n 6._o that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v more_o
thou_o afflict_a and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n name_n be_v take_v a_o notioribus_fw-la thing_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o name_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o way-mark_n to_o heaven_n act._n 14._o 22._o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n lie_v through_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n if_o we_o be_v tell_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o and_o such_o mark_n in_o our_o journey_n to_o such_o a_o place_n if_o we_o find_v they_o not_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o way_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o trouble_n and_o innure_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cross_n psal._n 129._o 1._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n wrought_v betimes_o the_o first_o family_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yield_v abel_n the_o proto-martyr_n and_o cain_n the_o patriarch_n of_o unbeliever_n while_o the_o church_n keep_v in_o family_n the_o outward_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o neighbour_n abraham_n be_v a_o sojourner_n though_o own_a and_o bless_v by_o god_n when_o the_o canaanite_n be_v possessor_n and_o dwell_v in_o wall_a to_n iacob_n family_n grow_v up_o by_o degree_n into_o a_o nation_n but_o esau_n present_o multiply_v into_o many_o duke_n and_o prince_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o affliction_n egypt_n be_v a_o place_n of_o retreat_n for_o they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o before_o they_o get_v out_o of_o it_o it_o prove_v a_o house_n of_o bondage_n their_o deliverance_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o wilderness_n where_o want_v make_v they_o murmur_n but_o often_o wantonness_n but_o then_o god_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o break_v they_o and_o afflict_v they_o with_o other_o judgement_n after_o forty_o year_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o canaan_n a_o land_n of_o rest_n but_o it_o afford_v they_o little_a rest_n for_o they_o forfeit_v it_o almost_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o conquer_a it_o it_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o mix_v with_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n their_o story_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n acquaint_v you_o with_o several_a variety_n and_o intermixture_n of_o providence_n till_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a till_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o enlarge_v the_o pale_a and_o line_n of_o communication_n by_o treat_v with_o other_o nation_n now_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n be_v thus_o afflict_v much_o more_o the_o new_a god_n discover_v his_o approbation_n and_o improbation_n then_o more_o by_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o promise_v run_v to_o we_o in_o another_o strain_n and_o since_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v tolight_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v so_o delicate_o bring_v up_o as_o never_o to_o see_v a_o evil_a day_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o we_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o our_o head_n rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o expect_v to_o pledge_v christ_n in_o his_o bitter_a cup_n and_o our_o condition_n must_v inform_v we_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o in_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n god_n will_v deal_v forth_o temporal_a blessing_n more_o spare_o and_o spiritual_a with_o a_o full_a hand_n the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n verifi_v this_o when_o religion_n begin_v first_o to_o fly_v abroad_o into_o all_o land_n the_o pagan_n first_o persecute_v it_o and_o then_o the_o pseudo-christians_a the_o holy_a and_o best_a people_n be_v malign_v and_o bind_v and_o butcher_v and_o rack_v and_o stone_v but_o still_o they_o multiply_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o tire_v you_o with_o various_a instance_n in_o every_o age_n those_o that_o go_v home_o to_o god_n be_v those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7._o 14._o there_o be_v always_o something_o set_v afoot_n to_o try_v god_n servant_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o roar_a lion_n be_v not_o grow_v more_o gentle_a and_o tame_a rather_o more_o fierce_a and_o severe_a rev._n 12._o 12._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n die_v beast_n struggle_v most_o as_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o shake_v so_o he_o will_v be_v most_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a for_o the_o support_v of_o it_o 2._o as_o to_o particular_a person_n the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v rom._n 8._o 22._o and_o god_n child_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o consort_n they_o have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o world_n misery_n and_o domestical_a cross_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o their_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o other_o chaff_n and_o corn_n be_v thresh_v in_o the_o same_o floor_n but_o the_o corn_n be_v grind_v in_o the_o mill_n and_o bake_v in_o the_o oven_n jeremiah_n be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n when_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o world_n hate_v they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o god_n love_v they_o more_o than_o other_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o god_n correct_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o there_o be_v more_o care_n exercise_v about_o a_o vine_n than_o a_o bramble_n god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n great_a receipt_n call_v for_o great_a expense_n first_fw-mi or_o last_o god_n see_v it_o fit_v sometime_o at_o first_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o old_a german_n be_v wont_a to_o dip_v their_o child_n in_o the_o rhine_n to_o harden_v they_o so_o to_o season_v they_o for_o their_o whole_a course_n they_o must_v bear_v the_o yoke_n from_o their_o youth_n or_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n heb._n 10._o 32._o sometime_o god_n let_v they_o alone_o while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o raw_a and_o of_o little_a experience_n as_o we_o be_v tender_a of_o tree_n new_o plant_v as_o jacob_n drive_v as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a they_o be_v let_v alone_o till_o middle_a age_n till_o they_o be_v of_o some_o stand_n in_o religion_n heb._n 11._o 24._o moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o let_v alone_o till_o their_o latter_a time_n and_o their_o season_n of_o fight_v come_v not_o till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v die_v fight_v and_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o field_n but_o first_o or_o last_o the_o cross_n come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n before_o we_o inherit_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o affliction_n and_o tell_v you_o how_o necessary_a the_o cross_n be_v to_o subdue_v sin_n which_o god_n will_v do_v in_o a_o accommodate_v way_n to_o weaken_v pride_n to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_n to_o increase_v grace_n to_o make_v we_o mindful_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n these_o be_v discuss_v in_o other_o verse_n to_o make_v we_o retreat_n to_o our_o great_a privilege_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n tribulatio_fw-la tam_fw-la nobis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vita_fw-la immo_fw-la magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la multoque_fw-la utilior_fw-la quam_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la opes_fw-la &_o dignitates_fw-la say_v luther_n we_o think_v wealth_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o dignity_n and_o esteem_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o no_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o if_o need_n be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1._o let_v we_o look_v for_o trouble_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o peace_n the_o time_n will_v not_o always_o be_v friendly_a to_o religion_n then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n act_v 9_o 31._o halcyon_n day_n the_o enmity_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o always_o lie_v asleep_a we_o will_v gather_v rust_n and_o grow_v dead_a therefore_o look_v for_o they_o if_o because_o you_o be_v christian_n you_o promise_v yourselves_o a_o long_a lease_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n free_a from_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o war_n shall_v promise_v himself_o peace_n and_o continual_a truce_n with_o the_o enemy_n or_o as_o if_o a_o mariner_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o long_a voyage_n shall_v promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o fair_a and_o calm_a
by_o land_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o those_o that_o travel_n by_o sea_n a_o rock_n of_o offence_n his_o slender_a appearance_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o that_o christ_n crucify_a be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n they_o have_v not_o a_o messiah_n to_o their_o mind_n though_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v before_o describe_v his_o doctrine_n matth._n 15._o 12._o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o pharisy_n be_v offend_v when_o they_o hear_v his_o say_n again_o john_n 6._o 61._o when_o they_o murmur_v at_o his_o say_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v in_o god_n plain_a way_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strict_a and_o spiritual_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o without_o pomp_n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o chastise_v and_o afflict_v his_o people_n they_o be_v all_o a_o offence_n to_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n and_o so_o through_o their_o sin_n prove_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o offence_n be_v causeless_a and_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n and_o without_o special_a grace_n when_o it_o prevail_v with_o man_n will_v prove_v their_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n god_n never_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v man_n lust_n and_o humour_n truth_n must_v be_v teach_v who_o ever_o be_v displease_v therefore_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o avoid_v this_o kind_n of_o offence_n matth._n 12._o 6._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o i_o that_o do_v not_o stumble_v at_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o worship_n nor_o the_o despicableness_n of_o his_o follower_n nor_o the_o trouble_n that_o attend_v his_o service_n 2._o offence_n may_v be_v give_v where_o none_o be_v take_v as_o when_o man_n counsel_v other_o to_o evil_a or_o reproach_v the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n as_o when_o peter_n dissuade_v christ_n from_o suffer_v matth._n 16._o 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offence_n to_o i_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la though_o not_o ratione_fw-la eventus_fw-la not_o that_o christ_n be_v offend_v by_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v guard_v against_o evil_a counsel_n or_o the_o infection_n of_o evil_a example_n so_o for_o reproach_n they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o betray_v the_o soul_n into_o sin_n and_o prejudice_v it_o against_o godliness_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v well_o fortify_v they_o can_v see_v loveliness_n in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v hate_v and_o discountenance_v in_o the_o world_n as_o david_n psal._n 119._o 127._o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n above_o fine_a gold_n and_o moses_n heb._n 11._o 26._o esteem_a the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n they_o be_v no_o more_o move_v at_o the_o world_n scorn_n than_o a_o man_n that_o be_v straight_o and_o upright_o will_v be_v at_o the_o mock_n of_o cripple_n because_o he_o do_v not_o limp_v and_o walk_v after_o their_o fashion_n they_o can_v see_v honour_n in_o disgrace_n and_o beauty_n in_o god_n despise_a way_n 3._o offence_n also_o may_v be_v both_o give_v and_o take_v as_o when_o one_o provoke_v and_o another_o be_v provoke_v to_o evil_a entice_v by_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_a counsel_n or_o evil_a example_n false_a doctrine_n matth._n 15._o 14._o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n not_o one_o but_o both_o the_o blind_a follower_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blind_a guide_n or_o by_o corrupt_a counsel_n as_o ahab_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22._o and_o amnon_n by_o his_o friend_n jonadab_n be_v draw_v to_o incest_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 6._o he_o as_o ready_o obey_v the_o other_o wicked_a counsel_n as_o he_o be_v to_o give_v it_o so_o for_o evil_a example_n it_o secret_o taint_v we_o the_o prophet_n complain_v isaiah_n 6._o 5._o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v the_o contagion_n of_o their_o iniquity_n with_o who_o we_o do_v daily_o and_o familiar_o converse_v as_o to_o live_v in_o a_o infect_a air_n without_o taint_n or_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o be_v insensible_o tan_v we_o leaven_n one_o another_o by_o our_o coldness_n and_o deadness_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v fresh_a in_o salt_n water_n to_o live_v among_o offence_n and_o not_o be_v offend_v second_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o a_o scandal_n may_v be_v give_v dicto_fw-la aut_fw-la facto_fw-la 1._o in_o word_n 2._o in_o deed._n 1_o in_o word_n by_o evil_a counsel_n or_o carnal_a suggestion_n psal._n 1._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o carnal_a friend_n and_o parent_n that_o relish_v not_o the_o word_n of_o life_n themselves_o out_o of_o prejudice_n against_o godliness_n and_o holy_a zeal_n dissuade_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n from_o attend_v on_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o pray_v hear_v meditation_n lest_o they_o grow_v mopish_a and_o melancholy_a and_o lest_o a_o zealous_a mind_v god_n interest_n shall_v hinder_v their_o preferment_n have_v rather_o see_v they_o lewd_a then_o holy_a but_o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o atheistical_a or_o obscene_a and_o carnal_a discourse_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n eph._n 5._o 4._o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 2._o in_o deed_n and_o so_o three_o way_n 1._o when_o they_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a and_o so_o propagate_v their_o sin_n to_o other_o by_o their_o example_n prov._n 22._o 24_o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o with_o a_o furious_a man_n shall_v thou_o not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o get_v a_o snare_n to_o thy_o soul._n the_o violence_n and_o furious_a passion_n of_o anger_n be_v so_o uncomely_a that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o shall_v rather_o affright_v then_o allure_v to_o imitation_n but_o these_o thing_n unsensible_o overcome_v we_o and_o ever_o a_o man_n be_v aware_a a_o man_n be_v taint_v 2._o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o the_o wrong_n and_o hindrance_n of_o other_o in_o a_o way_n of_o godliness_n as_o rom._n 14._o 13_o 14_o 15._o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10._o but_o take_v keed_o lest_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o liberty_n of_o you_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a we_o must_v not_o commit_v a_o sin_n or_o omit_v a_o duty_n to_o avoid_v offence_n yet_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o other_o what_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v and_o forbear_v it_o as_o conduce_v to_o edification_n for_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o offend_v little_a one_o and_o therefore_o must_v drive_v according_a to_o their_o pace_n use_v our_o liberty_n as_o they_o be_v able_a bear_n 3._o by_o persecution_n enforce_v other_o against_o their_o duty_n matth._n 18._o 6._o but_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v on_o i_o it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n better_a he_o do_v suffer_v all_o extremity_n offend_a be_v persecute_v as_o receive_v be_v countenance_v cherish_v treat_v they_o kind_o and_o tender_o so_o mattth_n 13._o 21._o when_o persecution_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v matth._n 24._o 9_o 10._o this_o oppose_a hate_v vex_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v one_o way_n of_o offence_n and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o those_o that_o practise_v it_o how_o ever_o it_o succee_v for_o though_o they_o be_v little_a one_o little_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n little_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o
persecution_n do_v expugne_v or_o assault_v god_n love_n to_o we_o but_o not_o our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o this_o make_v we_o cleave_v to_o he_o whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v but_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v to_o love_v 1._o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n there_o it_o begin_v love_n god_n once_o and_o then_o you_o will_v take_v nothing_o ill_a at_o his_o hand_n how_o smart_a soever_o his_o chastening_n be_v they_o come_v from_o a_o god_n that_o love_v you_o and_o who_o your_o soul_n love_v rev._n 3._o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v now_o they_o will_v not_o stumble_v at_o god_n dispensation_n be_v they_o never_o so_o cross_a to_o their_o expectation_n and_o desire_n but_o then_o 2._o we_o must_v love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o duty_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o next_o to_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o his_o holy_a law_n as_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o then_o temptation_n will_v have_v but_o little_a force_n upon_o we_o for_o they_o do_v not_o love_v their_o duty_n for_o foreign_a reason_n but_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n so_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v befriend_v and_o countenance_v in_o the_o world_n or_o hate_v and_o despise_v it_o be_v all_o one_o they_o love_v the_o law_n upon_o its_o own_o evidence_n as_o it_o be_v recommend_v by_o god_n and_o be_v a_o sure_a direction_n to_o true_a happiness_n job._n 17._o 9_o the_o righteous_a shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a he_o mean_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o assault_n which_o he_o endure_v they_o be_v not_o scandalize_v at_o god_n deal_n or_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o but_o do_v persevere_v in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o he_o delight_v 3._o he_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o they_o together_o with_o we_o uphold_v christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o coal_n by_o lie_v together_o enkindle_v one_o another_o and_o so_o be_v the_o better_o keep_v from_o have_v their_o zeal_n quench_v or_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o by_o this_o love_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o prosperity_n be_v much_o abate_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o this_o man_n can_v part_v with_o all_o when_o his_o duty_n call_v for_o it_o till_o we_o despise_v worldly_a thing_n we_o be_v still_o liable_a to_o take_v offence_n all_o our_o disquiet_n come_v from_o too_o great_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o too_o little_a love_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v want_n of_o love_n wherefore_o man_n be_v so_o easy_o take_v off_o and_o this_o love_n begin_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o go_v on_o to_o his_o word_n and_o the_o obedience_n it_o call_v for_o and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v a_o high_a love_n than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v control_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o bless_a peace_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o it_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o good_a of_o that_o way_n which_o the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o man_n against_o his_o experience_n that_o honey_n be_v bitter_a when_o he_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o they_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n they_o have_v find_v much_o comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o these_o way_n most_o man_n know_v religion_n and_o godliness_n but_o by_o hear-say_n or_o look_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o confirm_v in_o they_o but_o these_o have_v try_v it_o and_o know_v the_o good_a of_o religion_n by_o experience_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o offend_v as_o other_o be_v who_o have_v only_o lick_v the_o glass_n but_o never_o taste_v the_o honey_n the_o pleasure_n they_o find_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n will_v with_o they_o infinite_o outweigh_v all_o the_o transient_a delight_n and_o advantage_n that_o be_v propound_v or_o offer_v themselves_o as_o the_o bait_n to_o any_o unlawful_a practice_n 2._o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o this_o experience_n it_o be_v peace_n which_o do_v guard_n heart_n and_o mind_n phil._n 4._o 7._o that_o they_o be_v not_o disturb_v or_o distract_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o but_o enjoy_v a_o calm_a in_o their_o soul_n whatever_o storm_n overtake_v they_o or_o befall_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n eph._n 6._o 15._o have_v our_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o gospel_n shoe_n there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o it_o and_o this_o be_v peace_n that_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o all_o be_v quiet_a within_o and_o the_o quarrel_n be_v take_v up_o between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n because_o it_o main_o depend_v on_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n discover_v the_o enmity_n and_o the_o breach_n but_o the_o gospel_n discover_v how_o peace_n may_v be_v have_v he_o call_v it_o also_o the_o preparation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o this_o peace_n breed_v a_o firm_a and_o ready_a resolution_n to_o go_v through_o all_o difficulty_n cross_n and_o hardship_n act_v 21._o 13._o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n it_o breed_v a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v on_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o cross_n and_o continual_a hardship_n and_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o worldly_a trouble_v three_o there_o be_v god_n providence_n and_o care_n over_o they_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o that_o love_v his_o law_n and_o take_v care_n to_o love_n and_o please_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n sometime_o threaten_v the_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o they_o jer._n 6._o 21._o that_o be_v bring_v those_o thing_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o ruin_n to_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jer._n 31._o 9_o that_o he_o will_v lead_v the_o penitent_a believer_n in_o a_o strait_a way_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stumble_v we_o must_v not_o omit_v god_n concurrence_n for_o it_o be_v his_o promise_n that_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o his_o people_n be_v very_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o offend_v they_o that_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o that_o be_v though_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v their_o guardian_n on_o earth_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o continual_a return_n and_o recourse_n to_o god_n glorious_a presence_n to_o make_v request_n or_o complaint_n in_o their_o behalf_n or_o to_o receive_v command_v concern_v they_o for_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a they_o be_v employ_v in_o service_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o little_a one_o i_o remember_v solomon_n say_v prov._n 12._o 21._o there_o shall_v no_o evil_n happen_v to_o the_o just_a but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v fill_v with_o mischief_n we_o can_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o god_n judgement_n but_o how_o shall_v no_o evil_n happen_v to_o the_o righteous_a since_o their_o trouble_n be_v many_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v as_o augustine_n well_o gloss_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la eveniant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la noceant_fw-la they_o do_v not_o stumble_v at_o affliction_n nor_o be_v they_o desert_v by_o god_n as_o other_o be_v god_n moderate_v the_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o or_o remove_v it_o psal._n 125._o 3._o or_o turn_v it_o to_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o now_o by_o this_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o do_v offend_v they_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o worldly_a condition_n how_o many_o trouble_n be_v they_o expose_v unto_o therefore_o